to_o catholic_n communion_n and_o have_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o enforce_v or_o enjoin_v any_o communion_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n never_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n in_o any_o age_n and_o therefore_o do_v believe_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a thing_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o private_a contract_n or_o humane_a authority_n 2._o to_o break_v our_o promise_n and_o covenant_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n schism_n unless_o there_o be_v something_o else_o to_o make_v it_o so_o beside_o breach_n of_o promise_n to_o disobey_v our_o governor_n in_o lawful_a thing_n be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o the_o evil_n of_o schism_n but_o of_o disobedience_n to_o lawful_a authority_n these_o do_v great_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n when_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o it_o can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v schism_n which_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v no_o such_o sin_n as_o schism_n if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o church_n but_o man_n may_v divide_v into_o as_o many_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n as_o they_o please_v for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o separation_n be_v sinful_a when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n or_o reason_n for_o separation_n this_o suppose_n that_o there_o be_v necessary_a reason_n against_o separation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o i_o will_v glad_o hear_v what_o those_o reason_n be_v against_o separation_n when_o you_o have_v destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o one_o catholic_n communion_n but_o i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a the_o use_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o catholic_n communion_n in_o the_o dispute_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n ch_n 5._o p._n 231._o and_o thither_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n now_o i_o shall_v hence_o brief_o observe_v two_o thing_n with_o reference_n to_o my_o present_a design_n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o my_o reason_n against_o separation_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n depend_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o catholic_n communion_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v to_o assert_v one_o visible_a unify_v church-power_n under_o christ_n 181._o answer_v to_o dr._n sherlock_n p._n 181._o over_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o mr._n b._n call_v it_o i_o no_o where_o throughout_o my_o book_n oppose_v separation_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o universal_a unify_v church-power_n but_o only_o on_o the_o principle_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o therefore_o neither_o have_v any_o where_n assert_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o undertake_v especial_o have_v assert_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o in_o due_a time_n will_v appear_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o injurious_o my_o adversary_n have_v distort_v my_o word_n to_o give_v some_o colour_n and_o pretence_n to_o their_o calumny_n 2._o i_o observe_v far_o that_o suppose_v there_o have_v some_o dubious_a passage_n about_o a_o universal_a church-power_n slip_v from_o my_o pen_n the_o confute_v such_o a_o fancy_n as_o that_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o defence_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o catholic_n communion_n hold_v good_a as_o it_o will_v certain_o do_v whatever_o become_v of_o catholic_n church-power_n it_o confound_v all_o their_o little_a excuse_n and_o apology_n for_o separation_n and_o they_o be_v as_o very_a schismatic_n as_o ever_o the_o novatian_o or_o donatist_n be_v here_o the_o controversy_n begin_v about_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o separation_n very_o angry_a they_o be_v and_o give_v a_o great_a many_o hard_a word_n to_o that_o excellent_a person_n who_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o evil_n of_o it_o many_o book_n have_v be_v write_v about_o it_o and_o now_o they_o be_v charge_v as_o high_a as_o ever_o and_o be_v ferret_v out_o of_o their_o retreat_n and_o see_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o cause_n root_v up_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o grow_v tame_a and_o gentle_a and_o patient_o hear_v themselves_o prove_v schismatic_n without_o say_v a_o word_n for_o themselves_o be_v more_o concern_v it_o seem_v to_o oppose_v a_o french_a popery_n which_o sometime_o by_o what_o figure_n i_o know_v not_o they_o call_v a_o cassandrian_a design_n than_o to_o vindicate_v their_o own_o dear_a self_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n some_o possible_o may_v think_v they_o very_o mortify_v and_o self-denying_a man_n other_o will_v be_v tempt_v to_o suspect_v some_o other_o cause_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v resolve_v that_o noise_n shall_v not_o divert_v he_o from_o oppose_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o which_o be_v this_o he_o find_v it_o troublesome_a to_o write_v in_o a_o cause_n where_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o find_v some_o pert_a young_a doctor_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v for_o the_o future_a to_o dispute_v by_o himself_o where_o he_o be_v secure_a of_o the_o victory_n unless_o richard_n and_o baxter_n shall_v happen_v to_o quarrel_v he_o have_v now_o print_v a_o book_n in_o quarto_n of_o 230_o page_n as_o a_o preparatory_a to_o a_o full_a treatise_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v a_o four_o folio_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v write_v three_o already_o §_o 2._o i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o defence_n concern_v one_o catholic_n church_n and_o one_o catholic_n communion_n which_o my_o adversary_n have_v so_o industrious_o misrepresent_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v it_o in_o a_o new_a light_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n i_o prove_v at_o large_a etc._n defence_n ch_n 3._o p._n 137._o etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o spouse_n which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o of_o my_o adversary_n hardy_a enough_o to_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n though_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o i_o prove_v from_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o this_o unanswerable_a argument_n etc._n ib._n p._n 151._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o a_o new_a church_n but_o the_o old_a jewish-church_n reform_v and_o spiritualise_v by_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n christianity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mystical_a judaisme_n the_o believe_a jew_n continue_v still_o unite_v to_o their_o own_o root_n and_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v graft_v on_o the_o jewish_a root_n and_o become_v one_o church_n with_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n discourse_n rom._n 11.17_o 18_o 24._o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o gentile_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o jury_n nor_o to_o the_o carnal_a seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n but_o to_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o a_o new_a church_n but_o build_v upon_o the_o old_a foundation_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n enlarge_v and_o christianize_v it_o must_v continue_v as_o much_o one_o as_o ever_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v i_o observe_v also_o from_o st._n cyprian_n who_o word_n i_o have_v cite_v at_o large_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n 144._o ib._n p._n 144._o though_o it_o consist_v of_o all_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a combination_n and_o confederacy_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v before_o its_o beam_n and_o the_o root_n before_o its_o branch_n and_o the_o fountain_n before_o the_o river_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v make_v by_o the_o increase_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o propagation_n of_o particular_a church_n here_o mr._n job_n give_v we_o the_o first_o taste_n of_o his_o great_a understanding_n and_o skill_n in_o controversy_n and_o what_o a_o formidable_a adversary_n he_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v he_o say_v i_o assert_v 10._o reply_v to_o the_o defence_n p._n 10._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o particular_a church_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v catholic_n for_o that_o be_v my_o word_n but_o then_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o
metaphysical_a subtlety_n about_o universals_z of_o which_o more_o present_o well_o what_o hurt_n be_v there_o in_o that_o assertion_n why_o first_o the_o allusion_n i_o use_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o of_o the_o sun_n be_v before_o its_o beam_n and_o the_o root_n before_o its_o branch_n and_o a_o fountain_n before_o its_o river_n be_v not_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o force_n english_a reader_n may_v imagine_v to_o be_v conceal_v in_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la unless_o i_o translate_v it_o but_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o these_o be_v not_o my_o allusion_n as_o he_o call_v they_o but_o st._n cyprian_n '_o who_o authority_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a but_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v my_o own_o as_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o what_o be_v their_o fault_n why_o i_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o instance_n of_o some_o one_o universal_a that_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o its_o particular_n now_o suppose_v i_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o root_n and_o fountain_n be_v such_o universals_z with_o respect_n to_o their_o beam_n branch_n and_o river_n or_o suppose_v there_o be_v never_o a_o adequate_a example_n in_o nature_n of_o this_o beside_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o be_v this_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v such_o a_o universal_a yes_o if_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v indeed_o it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o that_o say_v mr._n job_n be_v impossible_a it_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o most_o evident_a that_o universal_a be_v unum_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la that_o be_v ibid._n ibid._n in_o many_o particular_n which_o universal_a have_v no_o real_a existence_n but_o in_o particular_n but_o abstract_v from_o all_o particular_n â—_o it_o be_v only_o a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la have_v its_o be_v in_o the_o eutopian_a commonwealth_n whence_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o consideration_n of_o universal_a as_o formal_a and_o as_o fundamental_a fundamental_a and_o it_o be_v quid_fw-la singular_a but_o formal_o and_o so_o it_o be_v abstract_v from_o all_o singular_n the_o particular_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o universal_a the_o root_n from_o which_o the_o universal_a do_v proceed_v now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o universal_a how_o can_v the_o universal_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o particular_n no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n sir_n quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o scholastic_a period_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v a_o just_a regard_n and_o 1._o i_o thank_v our_o author_n for_o let_v i_o know_v where_o to_o find_v those_o pretty_a thing_n call_v ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la which_o it_o seem_v have_v their_o be_v in_o the_o eutopian_a commonwealth_n though_o all_o author_n be_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o some_o think_v it_o as_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v their_o be_v in_o the_o cassandrian_a design_n but_o that_o make_v no_o great_a difference_n for_o learned_a geographer_n say_v that_o be_v the_o next_o county_n to_o utopia_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o material_a discovery_n mr._n job_n have_v make_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o 2._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o universal_a be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la a_o mere_a metaphysical_a notion_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v its_o be_v also_o in_o the_o eutopian_a commonwealth_n i_o wish_v mr._n job_n do_v not_o at_o last_o prove_v the_o creed_n where_o we_o find_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a eutopian_a commonwealth_n for_o give_v entertainment_n to_o such_o a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la well_o but_o universals_z have_v a_o real_a existence_n in_o particular_n right_n but_o not_o as_o universals_z but_z as_o particular_n humane_a nature_n have_v a_o real_a existence_n in_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n because_o they_o be_v all_o man_n but_o humane_a nature_n consider_v as_o universal_a be_v in_o neither_o of_o they_o unless_o you_o will_v make_v as_o many_o universal_a humane_a nature_n as_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o particular_a church_n actual_o existent_a but_o the_o catholic_n church_n consider_v as_o catholic_n and_o universal_a be_v a_o mere_a figment_n and_o notion_n no_o where_o exist_v but_o in_o utopia_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o mr._n job_n mean_v by_o his_o universal_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a logical_a notion_n i_o ready_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o particular_a church_n be_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v no_o actual_a be_v at_o all_o nor_o can_v ever_o have_v any_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o dispute_v which_o of_o they_o exist_v first_o when_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o exist_v at_o all_o any_o where_o but_o in_o utopia_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o who_o never_o trouble_v my_o head_n about_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la in_o a_o fairy_n land_n but_o assert_v such_o a_o universal_a church_n as_o have_v a_o actual_a be_v and_o existence_n which_o always_o be_v or_o may_v be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n a_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n not_o the_o creature_n of_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o communion_n soever_o they_o be_v if_o they_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o matter_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o real_a thing_n which_o do_v actual_o exist_v not_o as_o logical_a notion_n do_v but_o as_o a_o church_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a fangle_a heresy_n to_o assert_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la as_o the_o doâ—â—…_n former_o assert_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v only_o a_o empty_a apparition_n hitherto_o particular_a church_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o dream_v before_o that_o a_o thing_n which_o actual_o exist_v can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o real_a existence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n suppose_v or_o the_o church_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o a_o imaginary_a universal_a church_n which_o have_v no_o be_v any_o where_n but_o in_o utopia_n and_o therefore_o to_o help_v out_o our_o author_n here_o who_o have_v so_o miserable_o lose_v himself_o in_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v such_o a_o universal_a as_o a_o whole_a be_v with_o respect_n to_o its_o part_n not_o as_o a_o species_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o individual_v contain_v under_o it_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_a as_o our_o natural_a body_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o its_o particular_a member_n not_o as_o humane_a nature_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o particular_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o common_a reason_n assign_v both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o universal_a be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a notion_n 17._o necessario_fw-la consequitur_fw-la unam_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la propterea_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nuncupamus_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la &_o diffundatur_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la mundi_fw-la part_n &_o ad_fw-la omne_fw-la se_fw-la tempora_fw-la extendat_fw-la nullis_fw-la vel_fw-la locis_fw-la inclusa_fw-la vel_fw-la temporibus_fw-la helu._n conf_n cap._n 17._o make_v by_o a_o mental_a abstraction_n from_o particular_n but_o because_o it_o diffuse_v itself_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o propagate_v itself_o into_o all_o part_n without_o division_n or_o multiplication_n into_o new_a distinct_a church_n but_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o christian_n live_v in_o this_o one_o communion_n and_o society_n have_v thus_o redeem_v the_o universal_a church_n from_o its_o invisible_a and_o imaginary_a state_n in_o the_o eutopian_a commonwealth_n and_o bring_v it_o back_o into_o the_o world_n again_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o the_o church_n become_v catholic_n and_o universal_a and_o which_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o catholic_n church_n or_o particular_a church_n mr._n job_n ask_v i_o where_o this_o universal_a church_n shall_v be_v when_o antecedent_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n 10._o reply_v p._n 10._o true_o i_o suppose_v it_o must_v be_v where_o he_o have_v place_v it_o after_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n viz._n in_o utopia_n
but_o do_v i_o ever_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o one_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o do_v i_o not_o assert_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v now_o 140._o defence_n p._n 140._o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v subsist_v in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n that_o though_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v consign_v to_o one_o small_a congregation_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n 148._o p._n 148._o if_o mr._n job_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o help_v he_o in_o it_o if_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o more_o incurable_a than_o his_o understanding_n for_o when_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o particular_a church_n i_o express_o declare_v that_o i_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o actual_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o unity_n as_o st._n cyprian_n do_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n and_o universal_a as_o it_o signify_v the_o christian_a church_n diffuse_v and_o propagate_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v absurd_a and_o senseless_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v in_o all_o the_o world_n before_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o any_o one_o country_n but_o i_o place_v the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o mere_o in_o its_o actual_a extent_n but_o in_o its_o intrinsic_a nature_n its_o extent_n vary_v in_o several_a age_n according_a to_o the_o progress_n or_o decrease_v of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o be_v its_o extent_n more_o or_o less_o catholic_n indeed_o be_v a_o name_n which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a creed_n but_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o one_o country_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v 147._o defence_n p._n 147._o but_o to_o diffuse_v and_o propagate_v itself_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n it_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o though_o it_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o it_o be_v but_o one_o church_n still_o that_o very_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o plant_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o degree_n enlarge_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n at_o its_o first_o plant_v when_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v but_o small_a and_o when_o it_o overspread_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o full_a growth_n and_o stature_n he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n still_o but_o increase_v in_o all_o part_n without_o divide_v one_o member_n from_o another_o or_o multiply_v itself_o into_o more_o body_n or_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o from_o small_a beginning_n grow_v into_o a_o large_a tree_n the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v that_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o church_n when_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o it_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n have_v ever_o more_o than_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o whether_o that_o one_o church_n may_v not_o always_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o may_v not_o then_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o catholic_n church_n now_o and_o former_o have_v no_o catholic_n church_n he_o have_v a_o church_n now_o which_o he_o have_v not_o at_o first_o and_o therefore_o have_v either_o change_v the_o church_n which_o he_o once_o have_v or_o have_v two_o church_n one_o which_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o another_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o christian_a church_n indeed_o have_v spread_v itself_o into_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o catholic_n and_o universal_a with_o respect_n to_o its_o extent_n than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v but_o that_o one_o church_n still_o which_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n while_o but_o one_o single_a congregation_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o its_o root_n and_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v all_o that_o st._n cyprian_n and_o i_o from_o he_o affirm_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o particular_a church_n now_o may_v be_v catholic_n church_n as_o maintain_v catholic_n unity_n which_o be_v the_o familiar_a language_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n much_o more_o may_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n be_v very_o proper_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o catholic_n unity_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n i_o hate_v to_o dispute_v about_o word_n and_o therefore_o if_o mr._n job_n will_v but_o grant_v the_o thing_n i_o contend_v for_o let_v the_o word_n shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v that_o one_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n plant_v church_n in_o other_o city_n country_n and_o province_n they_o do_v not_o erect_v new_a distinct_a independent_a church_n but_o only_o enlarge_v that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o add_v new_a member_n to_o it_o let_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v but_o one_o which_o propagate_v itself_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o body_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o i_o have_v no_o far_o controversy_n about_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o be_v concern_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o assert_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n consider_v as_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o particular_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n may_v subsist_v in_o one_o particular_a church_n otherwise_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n for_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n and_o may_v be_v so_o again_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v all_o the_o world_n except_v one_o particular_a church_n to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v possible_a to_o be_v but_o if_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o they_o must_v be_v true_a and_o complete_a church_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o catholic_n unity_n and_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o after_o to_o find_v or_o make_v one_o catholic_n church_n the_o notion_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o controversy_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o catholic_n unity_n as_o make_v all_o the_o christian_n and_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n one_o body_n and_o church_n and_o member_n of_o each_o other_o now_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o particular_a church_n before_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n france_n and_o spain_n than_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a complete_a church_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o catholic_n unity_n and_o then_o catholic_n unity_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o notion_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n nor_o member_n of_o each_o other_o then_o why_o not_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o
catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n institution_n whatever_o there_o may_v be_v by_o humane_a combination_n and_o confederacy_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o church_n design_v but_o one_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n this_o catholic_n church_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o beginning_n somewhere_o as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o have_v at_o jerusalem_n wherever_o this_o beginning_n be_v there_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o catholic_n unity_n because_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o church_n which_o afterward_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v add_v to_o this_o church_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o one_o body_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o christian_n or_o any_o society_n of_o man_n a_o christian_a church_n who_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n not_o consider_v as_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o thus_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o catholic_n union_n be_v one_o catholic_n church_n he_o who_o careful_o consider_v this_o will_v see_v what_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o particular_a church_n for_o a_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o institution_n must_v begin_v in_o one_o and_o enlarge_v itself_o by_o receive_v other_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n may_v form_v themselves_o into_o distinct_a but_o not_o separate_v church-society_n this_o be_v a_o intelligible_a account_n how_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n come_v to_o be_v but_o one_o church_n as_o proceed_v from_o one_o principle_n of_o unity_n from_o one_o root_n and_o stock_n and_o by_o the_o necessary_a law_n of_o their_o constitution_n incorporate_v into_o one_o body_n and_o close_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o but_o those_o who_o make_v particular_a church_n to_o be_v entire_a and_o complete_a church_n by_o themselves_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o time_n too_o antecedent_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v either_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n a_fw-mi imaginary_a be_v a_o mere_a ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la as_o mr._n job_n do_v or_o else_o no_o better_a than_o a_o arbitrary_a combination_n which_o may_v last_v as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v and_o be_v dissolve_v again_o when_o they_o please_v and_o yet_o the_o particular_a church_n remain_v very_o entire_a and_o perfect_a church_n without_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n if_o any_o particular_a church_n by_o their_o essential_a constitution_n be_v entire_a complete_a church_n and_o not_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o they_o can_v be_v without_o such_o a_o necessary_a union_n as_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v and_o to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n i_o shall_v refer_v mr._n job_n for_o better_a instruction_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n who_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n whether_o a_o single_a church_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v first_o 202._o answer_v to_o dr._n sherlock_n p._n 202._o resolve_v it_o thus_o christ_n be_v first_o himself_n and_o then_o christian_n as_o christian_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o fieri_fw-la or_o a_o embryo_n and_o then_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v make_v as_o the_o organical_a office_n to_o make_v the_o rest_n and_o when_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v form_v they_o be_v thereby_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o as_o such_o be_v simul_fw-la et_fw-la semel_fw-la such_o church_n and_o such_o part_n now_o though_o mr._n b._n and_o i_o be_v not_o like_a to_o agree_v very_o well_o in_o our_o notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v hereafter_o yet_o here_o be_v several_a thing_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o mr._n job_n and_o to_o vindicate_v my_o notion_n from_o such_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n as_o he_o charge_v it_o with_o for_o 1._o mr._n b._n acknowledge_v a_o universal_a church_n in_o fieri_fw-la or_o embrio_fw-la before_o any_o particular_a organise_v church_n before_o the_o apostolical_a office_n itself_o which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o say_v who_o only_o make_v the_o first_o church_n the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o catholic_n unity_n 2._o he_o assert_n that_o when_o particular_a church_n be_v found_v they_o be_v thereby_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o their_o be_v simul_n &_o semel_fw-la in_o order_n of_o time_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la in_o a_o eutopian_a commonwealth_n but_o a_o real_a existent_a thing_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n he_o own_v particular_a church_n to_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n chap._n ii_o concern_v catholic_n communion_n have_v thus_o vindicate_v my_o notion_n of_o catholic_n unity_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n for_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o the_o method_n i_o observe_v in_o the_o defence_n that_o my_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a know_v what_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v which_o my_o adversary_n have_v endeavour_v to_o conceal_v as_o well_o as_o misrepresent_v concern_v catholic_n communion_n i_o assert_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a 169._o defence_n p._n 169._o ch._n 4._o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n i_o explain_v what_o this_o one_o communion_n be_v produce_v variety_n of_o proof_n for_o it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o none_o of_o my_o adversary_n yet_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o attempt_v any_o answer_n to_o it_o either_o by_o show_v that_o my_o argument_n be_v not_o cogent_a my_o authority_n from_o scripture_n or_o father_n impertinent_a or_o false_a mr._n job_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o start_v some_o difficult_a case_n and_o to_o confront_v i_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o as_o he_o who_o understand_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_a imagine_v contradict_v what_o i_o say_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o be_v neither_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o i_o who_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n before_o any_o modern_a doctor_n of_o what_o note_v soever_o nor_o a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o these_o very_a man_n who_o authority_n they_o oppose_v against_o i_o though_o they_o do_v not_o value_v it_o themselves_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la can_v never_o establish_v a_o cause_n though_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v silence_v a_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o great_a prevarication_n when_o man_n fence_v only_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o think_v valid_a as_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a cause_n when_o they_o can_v neither_o confute_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v nor_o oppose_v reason_n to_o reason_n but_o mr._n job_n shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n present_o mr._n baxter_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v read_v this_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o main_a seat_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o skip_v to_o the_o 8_o chapter_n where_o this_o doctrine_n of_o one_o communion_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o one_o communion_n but_o imagine_v that_o i_o have_v a_o grammar_n or_o dictionary_n by_o myself_o and_o will_v excommunicate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o schismatic_n for_o speak_v as_o all_o mankind_n do_v good_a man_n he_o be_v a_o little_a mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o usual_o he_o be_v and_o as_o every_o man_n must_v be_v who_o confute_v book_n before_o he_o read_v or_o understand_v they_o and_o reply_n before_o he_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v however_o 208._o answer_v to_o dr._n sherlock_n c._n 6._o p._n 208._o let_v we_o hear_v what_o terrible_a objection_n he_o have_v against_o this_o plain_a proposition_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v his_o reason_n and_o then_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a answer_n to_o they_o 1._o he_o say_v this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o the_o union_n of_o all_o compound_a being_n make_v they_o what_o they_o be_v and_o go_v before_o their_o operation_n and_o
mention_v the_o country-conformist_a who_o be_v such_o a_o insignificant_a appendage_n and_o hanger-on_a as_o a_o silly_a fly_n be_v to_o a_o wheel_n though_o possible_o he_o may_v have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o fancy_v that_o he_o have_v raise_v all_o this_o dust_n and_o stir_v they_o charge_v i_o with_o advance_v a_o cassandrian_a design_n and_o promote_a a_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o with_o protestant_a dissenter_n and_o to_o insinuate_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o into_o his_o reader_n mr._n lob_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o archbishop_n laud_n have_v this_o design_n in_o his_o head_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o i_o i_o be_o no_o archbishop_n yet_o and_o great_o suspect_v i_o never_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o archbishop_n die_v like_o a_o papist_n or_o a_o fanatic_a with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n or_o that_o he_o attempt_v any_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o think_v he_o be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v for_o it_o and_o be_o very_o glad_a he_o do_v not_o perfect_a his_o design_n but_o can_v a_o reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n christianity_n accurse_a be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v hinder_v this_o union_n which_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o effect_v not_o only_o with_o shed_v my_o blood_n once_o but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o thousand_o time_n with_o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o obloquy_n of_o the_o most_o virulent_a fanatic_n into_o the_o bargain_n but_o whatever_o mr._n job_n may_v fancy_v i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o very_a hopeless_a and_o impractible_a design_n and_o never_o have_v such_o a_o vain_a conceit_n in_o my_o head_n while_o i_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—iting_v the_o late_a defence_n and_o have_v any_o one_o whisper_v such_o a_o accusation_n in_o my_o ear_n without_o at_o the_o same_o time_n show_v the_o folly_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o charge_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o puzzle_v to_o have_v find_v out_o the_o rise_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o than_o to_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o cavil_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o have_v ever_o yet_o see_v but_o though_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o a_o cassandrian_a design_n yet_o my_o adversary_n have_v find_v i_o out_o and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v mr._n job_n i_o be_o get_v at_o least_o as_o far_o as_o france_n in_o my_o journey_n to_o rome_n sure_o there_o be_v some_o conjure_v in_o the_o case_n for_o i_o do_v know_v that_o ever_o i_o go_v a_o step_n beyond_o canterbury_n but_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n which_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o ignoramus_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v defend_v myself_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o i_o shall_v 1._o brief_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o defence_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o church-power_n and_o government_n whereon_o this_o charge_n of_o cassandrianism_n be_v found_v 2._o consider_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cassander_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n 3._o examine_v the_o art_n my_o adversary_n have_v use_v to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o word_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o nonsense_n and_o ridicule_n and_o to_o draw_v i_o headlong_o into_o the_o popish_a plot._n 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n i_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d invest_v with_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o as_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o 208._o defence_n of_o the_o unrea_n of_o separation_n p._n 208._o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n part_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n hold_v with_o full_a authority_n and_o power_n that_o all_o these_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o body_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o and_o to_o govern_v their_o respective_a church_n where_o need_n require_v and_o where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o consent_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v absolute_o independent_a but_o be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n or_o episcopal_a college_n as_o optatus_n call_v it_o whereon_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n depend_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v one_o body_n or_o society_n or_o one_o communion_n if_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o as_o many_o independent_a church_n as_o there_o be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a bishop_n for_o those_o church_n must_v be_v independent_a which_o have_v a_o independent_a power_n and_o government_n as_o all_o those_o must_v have_v which_o have_v independent_a governor_n or_o bishop_n and_o independent_a church_n can_v never_o make_v one_o body_n and_o one_o catholic_n communion_n because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o and_o thus_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v destroy_v unless_o we_o assert_v one_o episcopacy_n as_o well_o as_o one_o church_n one_o evangelical_n priesthood_n as_o well_o as_o one_o altar_n all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o to_o make_v this_o as_o plain_a as_o possible_o i_o can_v that_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v it_o who_o will_v i_o shall_v reduce_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o this_o controversy_n under_o some_o few_o head_n 1._o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n because_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v original_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o church_n affair_n no_o one_o have_v the_o whole_a but_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o part_n and_o equal_a share_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o episcopal_a college_n and_o a_o copious_a body_n of_o bishop_n as_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v one_o catholic_n church_n not_o because_o they_o ever_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o meet_v together_o for_o advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o act_n of_o government_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v for_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o because_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o must_v be_v exercise_v in_o one_o communion_n 2._o though_o all_o bishop_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n every_o bishop_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o good_a government_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v in_o ordinary_a case_n limit_v and_o confine_v to_o a_o certain_a part_n which_o we_o call_v a_o particular_a church_n for_o as_o no_o particular_a bishop_n can_v instruct_v and_o govern_v the_o catholic_n church_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o every_o bishop_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o exercise_v his_o office_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n when_o his_o care_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o particular_a church_n and_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v likely_a to_o receive_v the_o great_a benefit_n from_o the_o care_n and_o inspection_n of_o a_o fix_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n 3._o that_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o government_n require_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o government_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n for_o if_o every_o bishop_n have_v authority_n as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o another_o bishop_n diocese_n and_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o cause_v great_a confusion_n and_o distraction_n in_o all_o church_n and_o make_v the_o people_n very_o uncertain_a who_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o set_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n over_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o confine_v their_o care_n and_o inspection_n to_o they_o 4._o but_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a and_o independent_a but_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o his_o colleague_n and_o fellow-bishop_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o catholic_n communion_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o causeless_o break_v this_o unity_n can_v be_v no_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o those_o great_a combination_n of_o church_n and_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v regular_o exercise_v over_o particular_a bishop_n by_o their_o colleague_n for_o
those_o of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o inflict_v the_o like_a censure_n on_o they_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n result_v from_o the_o necessary_a obligation_n to_o christian_a communion_n and_o all_o church_n must_v judge_v for_o themselves_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_n communion_n what_o church_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o and_o though_o we_o must_v expect_v while_o bishop_n be_v man_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o weakness_n passion_n mistake_v of_o humane_a nature_n they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a miscarriage_n and_o deny_v communion_n to_o each_o other_o upon_o insufficient_a reason_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o this_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o either_o the_o mediation_n and_o interposition_n of_o other_o church_n or_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o obligation_n all_o church_n be_v under_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v they_o to_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o violate_v either_o but_o it_o withal_o oblige_v they_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o his_o church_n not_o to_o make_v any_o unnecessary_a breach_n or_o light_o and_o wanton_o refuse_v each_o other_o communion_n but_o by_o the_o original_a right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o alexandria_n or_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v a_o right_n of_o appeal_n and_o proper_a jurisdiction_n as_o he_o plain_o do_v in_o what_o he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o concern_v the_o independency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o any_o foreign_a power_n for_o because_o i_o assert_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o whole_o independent_a he_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o independent_a 28._o reply_v p._n 12._o p._n 28._o but_o accountable_a to_o foreign_a bishop_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o some_o page_n after_o confute_v this_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n be_v a_o particular_a national_a church_n independent_a on_o any_o foreign_a power_n whatsoever_o such_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n that_o what_o bishop_n soever_o be_v find_v a_o abuser_n of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v not_o accountable_a to_o any_o college_n of_o bishop_n but_o such_o we_o be_v convene_v by_o his_o majesty_n authority_n and_o that_o what_o apprehension_n soever_o he_o may_v have_v of_o his_o be_v grieve_v through_o any_o undue_a procedure_n he_o can_v make_v any_o appeal_n to_o any_o foreign_a power_n from_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v i_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n by_o set_v up_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o this_o be_v so_o wild_a and_o absurd_a a_o conclusion_n from_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v that_o none_o but_o mr._n job_n or_o some_o few_o of_o his_o size_n can_v have_v hit_v on_o it_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o equal_a share_n and_o portion_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o though_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n and_o authority_n be_v regular_o and_o ordinary_o confine_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o his_o original_a right_n and_o power_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v still_o remain_v i._n e._n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v exeroise_v his_o episcopal_a authority_n wherever_o he_o be_v as_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o catholic_n communion_n and_o when_o necessity_n require_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n suffer_v no_o injury_n by_o the_o heresy_n or_o evil_a practice_n of_o any_o of_o his_o colleague_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o alexandria_n but_o i_o believe_v few_o man_n can_v discern_v how_o such_o a_o consequence_n result_v from_o such_o premise_n and_o what_o follow_v be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n all_o bishop_n have_v original_o equal_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o independent_a but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o notorious_a impiety_n may_v be_v censure_v and_o depose_v by_o their_o colleague_n and_o other_o ordain_v in_o their_o stead_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o alexandria_n or_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n that_o st._n cyprian_n own_v these_o premise_n but_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n and_o therefore_o either_o he_o or_o mr._n job_n be_v out_o in_o their_o logic_n when_o st._n cyprian_n have_v excommunicate_v two_o of_o his_o presbyter_n felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o they_o flee_v to_o rome_n to_o cornelius_n to_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o he_o st._n cyprian_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n wherein_o he_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n agree_v among_o they_o cornelium_n nam_fw-la cùm_fw-la statutum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o aequum_fw-la sit_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la justum_fw-la ut_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la admissum_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la sit_fw-la ascripta_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la rationem_fw-la svi_fw-la actus_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la oportet_fw-la utique_fw-la eos_fw-la quibus_fw-la praesumus_fw-la non_fw-la circumcursare_fw-la nec_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concordiam_fw-la cohaerentem_fw-la suâ_fw-la subdola_fw-la &_o fallaci_fw-la temeritate_fw-la collidere_fw-la sed_fw-la agere_fw-la illic_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o accusatores_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o testes_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la possint_fw-la cypr._n ep_v 55._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o equal_a and_o just_a that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v since_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v to_o rule_n and_o govern_v so_o as_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o his_o lord_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v under_o our_o government_n ought_v not_o to_o run_v about_o from_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o nor_o by_o their_o subtle_a and_o fallacious_a insinuation_n engage_v those_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o in_o contest_v and_o quarrel_n but_o shall_v there_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n thus_o st._n cyprian_n reject_v the_o appeal_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n two_o spanish_a bishop_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o have_v be_v just_o depose_v by_o their_o colleague_n 68_o cypr._n ep_v 68_o and_o felix_n and_o sabinus_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o their_o stead_n thus_o when_o martion_n for_o his_o lewdness_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer_fw-mi 42._o bishop_n of_o sinope_n he_o flee_v to_o rome_n but_o be_v deny_v communion_n there_o and_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o we_o can_v do_v this_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o thy_o venerable_a father_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o consent_n and_o we_o can_v go_v contrary_a to_o thy_o father_n our_o good_a colleague_n and_o fellow_n labourer_n from_o these_o instance_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n or_o episcopal_a college_n do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o every_o bishop_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o another_o bishop_n diocese_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinct_o consider_v which_o qualify_v each_o other_o and_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n in_o which_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o equal_a share_n christ_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o who_o be_v to_o maintain_v unity_n and_o communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v practicable_a and_o as_o occasion_n require_v govern_v the_o church_n with_o mutual_a advice_n and_o counsel_n
instruct_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o administer_v all_o religious_a office_n to_o they_o but_o beside_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o this_o presumption_n for_o we_o know_v the_o use_n of_o order_n be_v to_o confer_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v even_o layman_n to_o baptize_v 7._o vbi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consessus_fw-la &_o offer_n &_o tinguis_fw-la &_o sacerdos_fw-la es_fw-la tibi_fw-la solus_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr exhort_v cast_v cap._n 7._o and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v tertullian_n to_o consecrate_v too_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o be_v where_o there_o have_v be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n to_o administer_v those_o office_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o presume_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o for_o layman_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n i_o allege_v tertullian_n authority_n not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o reason_n but_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o primitive_a practice_n the_o reason_v of_o particular_a man_n do_v not_o always_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n though_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v good_a witness_n what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o day_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v that_o any_o thing_n tertullian_n say_v do_v derogate_v from_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n or_o destroy_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n or_o encourage_v private_a christian_n to_o invade_v the_o ministerial_a function_n ibid._n nun_n &_o laici_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sumus_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la quoque_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la svo_fw-la fecit_fw-la ibid._n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o even_o layman_n be_v priest_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o all_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v that_o every_o christian_n through_o our_o great_a advocate_n and_o mediator_n have_v now_o so_o near_o and_o free_a access_n to_o god_n sanctificatus_fw-la differentiam_fw-la inter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o plebem_fw-la constituit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la &_o honour_n per_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consessum_fw-la sanctificatus_fw-la and_o such_o assurance_n of_o acceptance_n as_o be_v think_v peculiar_a to_o priest_n in_o former_a age_n well_o but_o be_v there_o no_o distinction_n then_o betwixt_o the_o christian_a clergy_n and_o people_n yes_o this_o he_o own_v but_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a arbitrary_a and_o alterable_a constitution_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o peculiar_a sanctification_n and_o separation_n of_o certain_a person_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o god_n have_v annex_v his_o blessing_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n here_o include_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v make_v this_o distinction_n as_o tertullian_n every_o where_o confess_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v all_o this_o ib._n si_fw-mi habes_fw-la jus_o sacerdotis_fw-la in_o temet_fw-la ipso_fw-la ubi_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la habeas_fw-la oportet_fw-la etiam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la ubi_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la habere_fw-la jus_o sacerdotis_fw-la ib._n how_o do_v he_o hence_o prove_v that_o every_o man_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o priesthood_n in_o himself_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n also_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n and_o the_o people_n and_o have_v institute_v the_o ministerial_a office_n with_o a_o peculiar_a power_n and_o authority_n how_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o private_a christian_a upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o general_a priesthood_n of_o christian_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o to_o perform_v such_o religious_a act_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n but_o the_o force_n of_o tertullian_n reason_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v a_o evangelical_n priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n they_o be_v not_o debar_v by_o any_o personal_a incapacity_n nor_o by_o the_o typical_a and_o mysterious_a nature_n of_o the_o christian_a institution_n from_o perform_v any_o religious_a office_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v his_o church_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a security_n of_o public_a instruction_n for_o the_o more_o regular_a administration_n of_o religious_a office_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n order_n discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n christ_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n and_o public_a administration_n of_o religious_a office_n to_o person_n peculiar_o devote_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o order_n be_v whole_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o mystical_a reason_n in_o case_n of_o failure_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o this_o holy_a order_n to_o perform_v religious_a office_n the_o universal_a priesthood_n of_o christian_n take_v place_n and_o any_o private_a christian_a without_o a_o regular_a and_o external_a consecration_n to_o this_o function_n may_v perform_v all_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherein_o the_o aaronical_a and_o evangelical_n priesthood_n differ_v which_o make_v a_o mighty_a alteration_n in_o this_o case_n the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v typical_a or_o mystical_a and_o mediatory_a the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v neither_o now_o all_o man_n can_v pretend_v a_o right_n to_o a_o mystical_a much_o less_o to_o a_o mediatory_a priesthood_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v a_o divine_a appointment_n and_o designation_n to_o this_o office_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o type_n and_o mystery_n be_v lose_v if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mediation_n be_v lose_v at_o least_o our_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o it_o if_o the_o person_n do_v not_o act_v by_o authority_n and_o commission_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a without_o any_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o require_v peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a person_n and_o christ_n be_v now_o our_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o any_o other_o mediator_n of_o divine_a appointment_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n every_o christian_a be_v a_o priest_n who_o may_v approach_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n to_o god_n gospel-minister_n indeed_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o bless_v in_o god_n name_n but_o they_o pray_v in_o no_o sense_n as_o mediator_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o great_a mediatorâ—_n and_o that_o which_o make_v their_o prayer_n more_o effectual_a than_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o private_a christian_a be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o prayer_n of_o private_a christian_n and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n reprove_v parmenianus_n the_o donatist_n for_o make_v the_o bishop_n a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n which_o no_o good_a christian_n can_v endure_v the_o thought_n of_o but_o must_v needs_o account_v such_o a_o man_n rather_o to_o be_v antichrist_n 8._o august_n contra_fw-la ep_v parmen_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o than_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n pray_v for_o each_o other_o but_o he_o who_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o none_o for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a and_o the_o true_a mediator_n of_o who_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o type_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o highpriest_n but_o st._n paul_n who_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v himself_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n
own_o soul_n to_o consider_v better_o of_o at_o his_o leisure_n and_o out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o schism_n and_o schism_n be_v as_o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n drunkenness_n or_o adultery_n and_o here_o he_o have_v a_o notable_a fetch_n but_o sure_o if_o these_o man_n believe_v so_o much_o methinks_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n until_o all_o their_o unscriptural_a imposition_n be_v remove_v unless_o they_o have_v great_a kindness_n for_o such_o trifle_n than_o they_o have_v for_o such_o immortal_a soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o methinks_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o trifle_n as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o for_o remove_v all_o unscriptural_a imposition_n as_o he_o call_v they_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o we_o can_v do_v without_o destroy_v all_o the_o external_a solemnity_n of_o worship_n and_o dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o church-society_n of_o which_o more_o present_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v they_o will_v be_v schismatic_n still_o unless_o they_o can_v persuade_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v so_o too_o for_o they_o can_v not_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n with_o any_o church_n which_o use_v any_o unscriptural_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n do_v nay_o they_o will_v be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o reformation_n for_o their_o very_a principle_n be_v schismatical_a and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o remove_n some_o few_o ceremony_n which_o will_v cure_v their_o schism_n but_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n will_v that_o cure_v their_o schism_n will_v presbyterian_o independent_o and_o mere_a anabaptist_n cement_n into_o one_o communion_n we_o know_v how_o it_o have_v be_v former_o and_o have_v reason_n to_o guess_v how_o it_o will_v be_v again_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o will_v be_v schismatic_n to_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n defend_v our_o church_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v what_o our_o author_n mean_v when_o he_o put_v the_o whole_a dispute_n upon_o this_o issue_n let_v their_o term_n be_v as_o catholic_n as_o they_o pretend_v their_o church_n be_v and_o we_o will_v comply_v i._n e._n let_v they_o keep_v to_o a_o few_o certain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n let_v they_o not_o impose_v as_o term_n of_o union_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n 7â—_n reply_v p._n 7â—_n we_o be_v satisfy_v the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o our_o author_n be_v no_o great_a traveller_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o book_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o church_n but_o his_o own_o dear_a conventicle_n unless_o he_o modest_o dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n to_o serve_v his_o cause_n for_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v as_o catholic_n as_o our_o church_n be_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o be_v the_o settle_a constitution_n of_o most_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_n term_n if_o by_o catholic_n term_n he_o mean_v what_o have_v actual_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o what_o he_o fancy_n aught_o to_o be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n can_v mr._n lob_v indeed_o have_v the_o new_a model_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o make_v what_o catholic_n term_n of_o communion_n he_o please_v he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o wise_a man_n consider_v that_o catholic_n term_n of_o communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v now_o no_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o private_a reason_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n which_o will_v acquaint_v we_o what_o the_o catholic_n term_n of_o communion_n be_v and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o maintain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o term_n must_v be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o controversy_n and_o if_o by_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v make_v a_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n i_o ready_o grant_v it_o and_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v nothing_o as_o a_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o what_o be_v so_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n must_v require_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v express_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v that_o this_o ever_o be_v a_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n nay_o nor_o of_o any_o particular_a church-communion_n dr._n owen_n himself_o reject_v it_o and_o of_o late_a it_o have_v be_v think_v a_o very_a great_a scandal_n upon_o the_o dissenter_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o but_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o a_o faction_n to_o have_v some_o ignorant_a writer_n as_o well_o as_o reader_n for_o the_o first_o be_v bold_a and_o the_o other_o credulous_a and_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o divide_v and_o disturb_v the_o best_a constitute_v church_n though_o wise_a and_o cunning_a man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v it_o and_o that_o mr._n l._n mean_v this_o by_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n appear_v from_o a_o admirable_a argument_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o we_o ourselves_o look_v on_o they_o as_o indifferent_a i._n e._n as_o what_o be_v not_o enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n q._n d._n as_o what_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 79._o reply_v p._n 79._o which_o also_o he_o explain_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n now_o we_o do_v indeed_o by_o indifferent_a thing_n mean_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o governor_n to_o enjoin_v or_o alter_v as_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v but_o yet_o we_o assert_v indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n both_o as_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v allow_v in_o scripture_n and_o as_o these_o particular_a usage_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n though_o they_o may_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a yet_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n for_o decency_n and_o order_n but_o mr._n job_n require_v we_o to_o show_v the_o scripture_n that_o declare_v the_o thing_n impose_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o to_o be_v a_o form_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o show_v 78._o ibid._n 78._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o true_a religion_n but_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o that_o whoever_o conform_v not_o to_o they_o when_o impose_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o this_o be_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v we_o assert_v that_o the_o bear_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o not_o wear_v the_o surplice_n or_o not_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o not_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n do_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cut_v man_n off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o we_o never_o say_v we_o never_o think_v this_o but_o we_o say_v that_o to_o separate_v causeless_o from_o any_o true_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n cut_v such_o separatist_n off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o separate_v where_o no_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v impose_v be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v on_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v enjoin_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n necessary_a too_o catholic_n communion_n but_o if_o they_o will_v justify_v their_o separation_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o what_o be_v enjoin_v be_v sinful_a i_o will_v only_o ask_v mr._n job_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n
a_o continuation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet'svnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n mr._n job_n etc._n etc._n contain_v a_o further_a explication_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n communion_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o groundless_a charge_n of_o cassandrianism_n the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o explain_v together_o with_o a_o brief_a examination_n of_o mr._n humphrey_n material_n for_o union_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o defence_n london_n print_v for_o r._n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n pauls-churchyard_n mdclxxxii_o the_o preface_n i_o have_v already_o write_v a_o book_n so_o much_o big_a than_o i_o at_o first_o design_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o a_o long_a preface_n i_o have_v careful_o examine_v and_o i_o think_v have_v full_o answer_v all_o that_o i_o can_v think_v material_a in_o my_o adversary_n objection_n i_o can_v honest_o say_v this_o for_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v overlook_v nothing_o because_o i_o think_v it_o difficult_a to_o return_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o it_o though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v slight_v some_o trifle_a objection_n as_o unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n have_v i_o be_v merry_o dispose_v i_o can_v have_v give_v my_o reader_n great_a diversion_n by_o expose_v the_o folly_n of_o mr._n job_n a_o very_a bold_a but_o a_o very_a ignorant_a writer_n but_o i_o think_v it_o a_o little_a thing_n to_o insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o so_o mean_v a_o adversary_n and_o a_o unpardonable_a affront_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o mankind_n to_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o begin_v the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n that_o the_o dissenter_n by_o their_o unreasonable_a opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v hearty_a enemy_n to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v glad_o destroy_v the_o protestant_a episcopacy_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o popery_n nor_o design_v to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o near_a conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v presume_v that_o all_o mr._n lob_n wit_n or_o sophistry_n can_v never_o persuade_v the_o english_a world_n to_o believe_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o spend_v ink_n and_o paper_n and_o some_o precious_a hour_n in_o so_o needless_a a_o work_n as_o for_o mr._n baxter_n notwithstanding_o the_o grave_n and_o severe_a reprimand_n which_o mr._n humphrey_n give_v the_o dean_n for_o it_o i_o be_o mighty_o incline_v to_o pity_v he_o he_o have_v dispute_v himself_o out_o of_o all_o sense_n and_o all_o good_a manner_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o answer_v his_o book_n of_o any_o man_n i_o know_v for_o i_o believe_v very_o few_o people_n understand_v what_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o or_o what_o there_o be_v in_o they_o to_o be_v answer_v what_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n may_v do_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o fancy_n his_o mere_a write_n will_v never_o make_v any_o proselyte_n one_o way_n or_o other_o however_o i_o have_v consider_v whatever_o i_o can_v judge_v worth_a answer_v and_o have_v be_v at_o more_o trouble_n to_o find_v out_o what_o his_o objection_n be_v than_o to_o find_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o a_o name_n though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o publish_v it_o myself_o and_o whether_o he_o guess_v right_a or_o wrong_n he_o shall_v never_o know_v from_o i_o and_o yet_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o country_n conformist_n blame_v i_o for_o publish_v mr._n lob_n and_o mr._n humphrey_n name_n because_o they_o have_v not_o own_v they_o themselves_o though_o mr._n baxter_n have_v do_v it_o for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o publish_v my_o name_n unless_o he_o can_v give_v a_o history_n of_o my_o life_n too_o which_o i_o thank_v god_n have_v be_v at_o least_o to_o outward_a appearance_n so_o innocent_a that_o if_o he_o know_v i_o i_o fear_v not_o his_o most_o malicious_a and_o spiteful_a comment_n i_o shall_v only_o tell_v he_o that_o dr._n sherlock_n who_o i_o know_v very_o well_o present_v his_o service_n to_o he_o and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o can_v tell_v a_o more_o pleasant_a story_n of_o his_o adventure_n at_o acton_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o letter_n than_o he_o have_v do_v but_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o set_v up_o the_o trade_n of_o write_v intelligence_n nor_o concern_v the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o privacy_n of_o conversation_n only_o he_o wonder_v what_o temptation_n mr._n baxter_n have_v either_o to_o print_v his_o own_o letter_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v long_o since_o christ_n defence_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o to_o print_v his_o letter_n which_o contain_v so_o little_a ceremony_n or_o compliment_n to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o remember_v mr._n baxter_n guilty_a of_o print_v any_o private_a lerter_n which_o do_v not_o gross_o flatter_v he_o in_o short_a that_o doctor_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o revive_v that_o old_a controversy_n which_o his_o other_o adversary_n have_v be_v please_v to_o forget_v he_o be_v content_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n once_o more_o i_o shall_v only_o further_o acquaint_v my_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v take_v all_o the_o care_n i_o can_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o whole_o lose_v their_o time_n if_o they_o please_v to_o peruse_v this_o vindication_n for_o i_o have_v seek_v all_o occasion_n of_o useful_a discourse_n and_o have_v find_v many_o and_o will_v but_o my_o adversary_n read_v this_o discourse_n with_o as_o great_a freedom_n and_o impartiality_n as_o i_o use_v in_o write_v it_o possible_o we_o may_v in_o time_n see_v a_o end_n of_o these_o controversy_n in_o a_o happy_a union_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o concern_v catholic_n unity_n p._n 1_o the_o misrepresentation_n mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n have_v make_v of_o that_o doctrine_n ibid._n the_o occasion_n of_o that_o discourse_n of_o church_n unity_n and_o communion_n p._n 3_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o defence_n concern_v one_o catholic_n church_n p._n 12_o whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o particular_a church_n and_o mr._n lob_n cavil_n answer_v p._n 14_o chap._n 2._o concern_v catholic_n communion_n p._n 30_o mr._n baxter_n objection_n answer_v p._n 32_o mr._n baxter_n notion_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o how_o it_o be_v form_v p._n 41_o the_o authority_n of_o archbishop_n bramhall_n mr._n hooker_n and_o dr._n field_n allege_v against_o i_o by_o mr._n job_n and_o their_o judgement_n in_o these_o point_n consider_v and_o reconcile_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o defence_n p._n 53_o in_o what_o sense_n schismatic_n heretic_n idolater_n may_v be_v own_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n p._n 61_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_a of_o heretic_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n communion_n p._n 72_o chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o catholic_n communion_n wherein_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n p._n 87_o chap._n 4._o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o church-power_n p._n 120_o the_o insinuation_n of_o a_o cassandrian_a design_n for_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 121_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o defence_n consider_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o church-power_n whereon_o the_o charge_n of_o cassandrianism_n be_v found_v p._n 122_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o cassander_n be_v about_o church-power_n and_o government_n p._n 130_o those_o who_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v no_o papist_n though_o they_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n p._n 132_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n in_o this_o point_n p._n 133_o the_o judgement_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n archbishop_n of_o paris_n concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n p._n 137_o mr._n lob_n accusation_n answer_v that_o i_o make_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o first_o seat_n of_o government_n or_o a_o political_a organise_v body_n in_o which_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a p._n 142_o whether_o i_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n accountable_a to_o foreign_a bishop_n p._n 150_o
st._n paul_n day_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o have_v wonder_v that_o he_o warn_v man_n against_o vain_a philosophy_n i_o shall_v avoid_v dispute_v with_o mr._n b._n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o save_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v principium_fw-la motus_fw-la the_o beginning_n or_o first_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n though_o it_o may_v be_v some_o cartesian_o will_v not_o like_v it_o nor_o for_o affirm_v that_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v but_o like_o the_o copula_fw-la in_o a_o proposition_n which_o be_v a_o speck_n and_o spang_v new_a notion_n but_o shall_v only_o consider_v how_o he_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o church_n christ_n it_o seem_v than_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o christian_n the_o body_n though_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n as_o the_o soul_n which_o enlivens_fw-la and_o animate_v it_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o i_o think_v the_o soul_n be_v never_o account_v yet_o the_o church_n must_v be_v without_o a_o head_n or_o have_v some_o other_o head_n than_o christ_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o organise_v body_n be_v the_o constitutive_a matter_n of_o the_o man_n though_o other_o philosopher_n use_v to_o call_v the_o body_n a_o constitutive_a part_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v thus_o a_o organical_a church_n be_v the_o constitutive_a matter_n of_o what_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o some_o three_o thing_n compound_v of_o both_o that_o there_o be_v heart_n liver_n stomach_n be_v but_o the_o body_n organization_n this_o be_v easy_o apply_v thus_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o people_n make_v a_o organical_a church_n but_o that_o these_o part_n be_v due_o place_v and_o unite_v be_v forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-la hominis_fw-la be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n not_o of_o the_o man_n which_o what_o it_o mean_v i_o can_v tell_v unless_o that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o man_n though_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o body_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o their_o right_a place_n nor_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o so_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o body_n by_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n though_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o and_o much_o such_o a_o body_n it_o be_v as_o the_o natural_a body_n will_v be_v do_v the_o leg_n and_o arm_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o head_n and_o every_o member_n change_v place_n without_o any_o order_n or_o divide_v from_o each_o other_o and_o hang_v together_o only_o by_o a_o magical_a kind_n of_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n well_o but_o this_o organization_n and_o due_a position_n of_o the_o part_n make_v the_o body_n materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la matter_n fit_o dispose_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v for_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v this_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o necessary_a that_o a_o soul_n can_v unite_v with_o a_o body_n otherwise_o dispose_v without_o forfeit_v the_o external_a form_n of_o a_o man_n his_o sense_n or_o his_o understanding_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v not_o under_o some_o force_n will_v unite_v with_o such_o a_o body_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n it_o sit_v our_o present_a case_n very_o well_o for_o then_o the_o church_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o one_o body_n without_o union_n with_o itself_o and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v consist_v mere_o in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o and_o to_o christ_n without_o any_o union_n among_o themselves_o but_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o copula_fw-la in_o a_o proposition_n either_o to_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o can_v tell_v and_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v till_o i_o meet_v with_o some_o new_a baxterian_a logic_n as_o well_o as_o grammar_n and_o metaphysic_n but_o to_o proceed_v as_o a_o far_a explication_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o add_v 3._o in_o this_o union_n there_o be_v no_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o universal_a governor_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a but_o christ_n in_o this_o we_o agree_v also_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o hereafter_o and_o now_o or_o never_o to_o the_o point_n 4._o the_o body_n be_v sufficient_o organise_v if_o it_o consist_v of_o local_a church_n call_v single_a or_o particular_a be_v pastor_n and_o christian_a people_n have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o be_v our_o dispute_n then_o about_o the_o organization_n or_o about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o other_o organization_n but_o that_o of_o particular_a church_n but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o require_v to_o make_v it_o one_o no_o say_v mr._n b._n that_o which_o make_v this_o body_n that_o be_v all_o the_o christian_n and_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o become_v a_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v one_o church_n be_v no_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v one_o body_n without_o the_o union_n of_o its_o member_n among_o themselves_o i._n e._n it_o may_v be_v one_o without_o unity_n but_o why_o shall_v not_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o church_n one_o because_o say_v mr._n b._n that_o make_v they_o only_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la i._n e._n matter_n dispose_v prepare_v fit_v but_o for_o what_o to_o be_v one_o church_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o union_n of_o several_a church_n make_v they_o one_o church_n and_o do_v not_o only_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o be_v one_o unless_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o can_v be_v more_o one_o than_o by_o unity_n but_o however_o be_v any_o other_o church_n which_o have_v no_o union_n among_o themselves_o this_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la or_o matter_n dispose_v and_o fit_v to_o make_v one_o catholic_n church_n if_o they_o be_v than_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o union_n so_o much_o as_o to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v the_o matter_n if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o i_o still_o inquire_v what_o that_o union_n of_o church_n be_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o fit_a matter_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o this_o mr._n b._n have_v not_o yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o tell_v i_o though_o possible_o this_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o must_v learn_v from_o some_o grammarian_n or_o metaphysician_n before_o i_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o his_o instruction_n but_o mr._n b._n tell_v we_o how_o the_o church_n be_v one_o without_o any_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o viz._n by_o their_o common_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o then_o all_o single_a person_n and_o church_n be_v one_o catholic_n church_n because_o unite_v in_o and_o to_o he_o as_o all_o line_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o centre_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o union_n between_o several_a church_n to_o make_v they_o one_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o christ_n the_o common_a centre_n they_o be_v one_o church_n though_o as_o distant_a and_o opposite_a to_o each_o other_o as_o the_o two_o pole_n because_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o centre_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o pretty_a easy_a way_n of_o determine_v controversy_n to_o outface_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n by_o a_o dogmatical_a assertion_n without_o offer_v the_o least_o reason_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o catholic_n communion_n to_o make_v one_o catholic_n church_n and_o instead_o of_o answer_v these_o proof_n he_o assert_v the_o contrary_a upon_o his_o own_o naked_a authority_n and_o that_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o confutation_n and_o 2._o he_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o i_o can_v never_o grant_v he_o that_o those_o church_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o each_o other_o by_z separate_z and_o opposite_a communion_n may_v yet_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o christ_n for_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n one_o spouse_n one_o flock_n one_o church_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o member_n of_o this_o one_o church_n as_o no_o schismatic_n be_v we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o unite_n those_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o unite_v among_o themselves_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o hundred_o several_a body_n but_o one_o body_n and_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o
it_o 13_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o b._n ch._n 13_o i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a his_o word_n be_v these_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o his_o people_n viz_o schismatic_n who_o departure_n yet_o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o schism_n they_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v find_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n order_n of_o holy_a ministry_n sacrament_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v and_o a_o bless_a unity_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n under_o the_o command_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n set_v over_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n schismatic_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n remain_v still_o conjoin_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a save_a truth_n of_o god_n all_o outward_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n power_n of_o order_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v and_o so_o still_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o their_o communion_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n only_o and_o not_o absolute_o in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v fellowship_n so_o be_v they_o not_o full_o and_o absolute_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o that_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o communicate_v entire_o and_o absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v right_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v their_o meaning_n that_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o dr._n field_n express_o acknowledge_v that_o schismatic_n may_v be_v right_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o continue_v christian_n by_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n may_v in_o a_o loose_a and_o large_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o they_o retain_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n still_o among_o they_o but_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a i_o shall_v brief_o distinguish_v between_o the_o several_a notion_n and_o acceptation_n of_o a_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o church_n sometime_o signify_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v all_o sincere_a christian_n who_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n a_o divine_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n who_o be_v live_v and_o fruitful_a branch_n in_o this_o spiritual_a vine_n and_o this_o church_n be_v common_o call_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o mysterious_a union_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o invisible_a church_n because_o we_o who_o can_v know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v who_o belong_v to_o this_o church_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o those_o christian_n and_o church_n who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n observe_v his_o law_n and_o institution_n and_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o each_o other_o this_o church_n be_v call_v visible_a from_o its_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o external_a and_o visible_a communion_n and_o catholic_n because_o all_o such_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v but_o one_o communion_n this_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v annex_v and_o confine_v now_o it_o be_v common_o and_o true_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o profess_a christian_n who_o be_v only_o in_o this_o church_n other_o who_o be_v of_o it_o and_o other_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o true_a member_n of_o it_o be_v those_o profess_a christian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o be_v either_o secret_a hypocrite_n or_o open_o wicked_a but_o not_o excommunicate_v these_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o external_a profession_n as_o dead_a and_o wither_a branch_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n till_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o all_o sincere_a good_a christian_n be_v both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o it_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a profession_n and_o a_o external_a communion_n which_o be_v absolute_o require_v of_o all_o christian_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o it_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n none_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o who_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v all_o sincere_a christian_n for_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o they_o be_v because_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o man_n who_o can_v discern_v heart_n and_o thought_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o external_a affair_n or_o the_o negligence_n of_o church-governor_n loosen_a the_o reins_o of_o discipline_n many_o bad_a man_n continue_v in_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n either_o because_o they_o be_v not_o know_v or_o because_o when_o know_v they_o be_v not_o through_o the_o neglect_v of_o church-officer_n or_o can_v through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o body_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n pure_a undefiled_a holy_a and_o by_o such_o like_a character_n of_o peculiar_a sanctity_n with_o respect_n to_o what_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o original_a institution_n and_o what_o it_o actual_o be_v in_o its_o true_a and_o sincere_a member_n not_o regard_v what_o some_o visible_a professor_n be_v who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n indeed_o but_o be_v not_o of_o it_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o it_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o which_o have_v occasion_v many_o divine_n to_o ascribe_v all_o such_o title_n and_o character_n not_o to_o the_o visible_a but_o to_o the_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a church_n which_o in_o many_o case_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o considerable_a mistake_v but_o then_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v out_o of_o this_o church_n till_o they_o either_o return_n or_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o actual_a communion_n in_o some_o or_o all_o christian_a office_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o either_o by_o their_o own_o choice_n or_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o communion_n must_v be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o all_o church-writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a than_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o of_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n go_v out_o of_o it_o be_v out_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a way_n of_o speak_v if_o mr._n lob_n notion_n be_v true_a that_o all_o profess_a christian_n whatever_o they_o be_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o profess_a christian_a either_o to_o go_v out_o or_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o catholic_n communion_n which_o i_o assert_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n from_o whence_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n depart_v and_o go_v out_o and_o the_o excommunicate_a be_v cast_v out_o but_o now_o the_o difficulty_n be_v whither_o these_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n go_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v go_v into_o the_o world_n of_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n for_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v not_o make_v man_n infidel_n and_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n what_o three_o state_n shall_v we_o find_v for_o they_o the_o plain_a resolution_n of_o which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o
be_v a_o kind_n of_o middle_a state_n between_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o world_n of_o infidel_n they_o have_v not_o whole_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o sense_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o it_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o catholic_n christian_n as_o there_o be_v between_o rebel_n and_o dutiful_a subject_n they_o be_v both_o natural_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n as_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o territory_n and_o under_o the_o same_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n rebel_n be_v not_o alien_n and_o foreigner_n but_o subject_n still_o thus_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o character_n of_o christian_a baptism_n and_o either_o retain_v the_o christian_a faith_n entire_a or_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o will_v denominate_v they_o christian_n they_o may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n officer_n right_o constitute_v christian_a sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n except_v christian_n peace_n and_o unity_n and_o catholic_n communion_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n church_n which_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o catholic_n church_n except_v catholic_n communion_n upon_o this_o score_n many_o learned_a man_n own_o corrupt_a church_n which_o retain_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o mix_v and_o blend_v with_o many_o error_n and_o schismatical_a church_n which_o retain_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v true_a though_o not_o every_o way_n sound_n and_o orthodox_n nor_o catholic_n church_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v mr._n job_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o both_o corrupt_v and_o schismatical_a there_o be_v one_o distinction_n which_o be_v not_o so_o common_o observe_v which_o will_v make_v all_o this_o dispute_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o that_o be_v between_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o one_o true_a catholic_n visible_a church_n the_o visible_a church_n comprehend_v all_o society_n of_o profess_a christian_n whatsoever_o heretic_n schismatic_n idolater_n or_o whatever_o they_o be_v the_o one_o visible_a catholic_n church_n contain_v only_o those_o church_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o live_v in_o catholic_n communion_n these_o visible_a church_n be_v christian_a church_n by_o outward_a profession_n but_o not_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o optatus_n observe_v that_o beside_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o other_o church_n of_o heretic_n be_v think_v to_o be_v church_n but_o be_v not_o that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o church_n and_o so_o be_v visible_a church_n as_o bad_a man_n be_v visible_a christian_n by_o a_o visible_a profession_n 1._o praeter_fw-la unam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la caeterae_fw-la apud_fw-la hereticos_fw-la putantur_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la opt._n l._n 1._o but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n will_v own_v 2._o quae_fw-la sit_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la columbam_fw-la &_o sponsam_fw-la svam_fw-la christus_fw-la appellat_fw-la id._n l._n 2._o as_o he_o add_v in_o another_o place_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o dove_n and_o spouse_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n man_n may_v be_v visible_a christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o member_n of_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n the_o not_o observe_v this_o occasion_v st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a father_n mistake_v about_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a mistake_n our_o dissenter_n at_o this_o day_n dispute_v the_o validity_n of_o order_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o mr._n b._n so_o often_o twit_v we_o with_o derive_v our_o succession_n from_o rome_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v no_o objection_n against_o we_o unless_o he_o will_v whole_o unchurch_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o assert_v that_o which_o mr._n job_n charge_v i_o with_o that_o heresy_n or_o schism_n do_v destroy_v all_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n still_o they_o may_v retain_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v this_o notion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o short_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o ancient_a controversy_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o st._n cyprian_a and_o st._n austin_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o present_a dispute_n now_o 1._o both_o st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n austin_n be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o write_n especial_o their_o tract_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o transcribe_v any_o particular_a say_n to_o that_o purpose_n 2._o they_o be_v agree_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n ordinary_o to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n both_o of_o they_o do_v over_o and_o over_o affirm_v this_o 17_o salus_fw-la inquit_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quis_fw-la negate_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donat._n l._n 4._o cap._n 17_o and_o st._n austin_n assert_n that_o no_o body_n in_o his_o day_n deny_v it_o but_o 3._o st._n cyprian_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n do_v in_o any_o sense_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v any_o christian_a sacrament_n among_o they_o anton._n quisquis_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la qualiscunque_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cypr._n eâ—_n 52._o ad_fw-la anton._n he_o will_v not_o allow_v novatianus_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o vehement_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o schismatic_n have_v no_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o baptism_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o separate_v the_o church_n and_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o african_a father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n st._n austin_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n consider_v initio_fw-la mirum_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la dicatur_fw-la separari_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la &_o dividi_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la baptisma_fw-la in_o baptizato_fw-la inseparabiliter_fw-la manet_fw-la quomodo_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la separari_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o baptismus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cont_n donat._n l._n 5._o ca._n 15._o see_v st._n hierom._n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la that_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o forfeit_v their_o baptism_n by_o turn_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o dispute_v whether_o such_o person_n upon_o their_o repentance_n may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o be_v rebaptise_v which_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o think_v they_o infidel_n for_o infidel_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o baptism_n and_o if_o such_o man_n retain_v their_o baptism_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n and_o baptism_n may_v be_v separate_v 1._o ita_fw-la posse_fw-la extra_fw-la catholicam_fw-la communionem_fw-la dari_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la eam_fw-la potest_fw-la haberi_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la schismatis_fw-la a_o ecclesiae_fw-la communione_fw-la discedunt_fw-la habent_fw-la utique_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quem_fw-la priusquam_fw-la discederent_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la foris_fw-la baberi_fw-la potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la dari_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la ibid._n l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o which_o overthrow_v the_o main_a principle_n on_o which_o the_o african_a bishop_n found_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rebaptising_a heretic_n from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o man_n may_v retain_v their_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v give_v baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n too_o for_o the_o same_o argument_n whereby_o they_o oppose_v the_o
5._o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o observe_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o consequence_n the_o same_o custom_n and_o usage_n and_o the_o same_o law_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a when_o any_o difficult_a case_n happen_v for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o stand_a rule_n to_o advise_v and_o consult_v with_o each_o other_o not_o as_o with_o superior_a governor_n who_o be_v to_o determine_v they_o and_o give_v law_n to_o they_o but_o as_o with_o friend_n and_o colleague_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o communion_n and_o this_o make_v it_o high_o reasonable_a for_o neighbour_n bishop_n at_z as_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v practicable_a with_o ease_n and_o convenience_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o the_o same_o nation_n to_o live_v together_o in_o a_o strict_a association_n and_o confederacy_n to_o meet_v in_o synod_n and_o provincial_a or_o national_a council_n to_o order_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o several_a church_n by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o to_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o archi-episcopal_a and_o metropolitical_a church_n which_o be_v so_o early_o that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o have_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o though_o all_o bishop_n have_v original_o equal_a right_n and_o power_n in_o church-affair_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n grant_v to_o some_o bishop_n and_o their_o chair_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o under_o the_o regulation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o catholic_n unity_n and_o communion_n without_o any_o antichristian_a encroachment_n or_o usurpation_n on_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n for_o 6._o this_o combination_n of_o church_n and_o bishop_n do_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o introduce_v a_o direct_a superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n or_o church_n over_o another_o or_o of_o such_o synod_n and_o council_n over_o particular_a bishop_n every_o bishop_n be_v the_o proper_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n still_o and_o can_v be_v regular_o impose_v on_o against_o his_o consent_n the_o whole_a authority_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o council_n over_o other_o bishop_n be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n it_o serve_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o proper_a authority_n but_o only_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n or_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o a_o bishop_n be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o some_o great_a wickedness_n and_o impiety_n they_o may_v depose_v he_o and_o forbid_v his_o people_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o ordain_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n because_o he_o subvert_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v himself_o unfit_a for_o christian_a communion_n but_o if_o a_o bishop_n differ_v from_o his_o colleague_n assemble_v in_o synod_n or_o provincial_a council_n or_o one_o national_a or_o provincial_a council_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o prudence_n and_o rule_n of_o discipline_n without_o either_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n or_o divide_v the_o church_n if_o we_o believe_v st._n cyprian_a in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v he_o communion_n upon_o such_o account_n nor_o to_o offer_v any_o force_n to_o he_o in_o such_o matter_n thus_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a father_n differ_v from_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o colleague_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_a of_o heretic_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o divide_v the_o church_n nor_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n upon_o that_o score_n for_o any_o bishop_n to_o dissent_v from_o his_o colleague_n and_o obstinate_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n without_o very_o great_a and_o necessary_a reason_n for_o do_v so_o be_v great_a frowardness_n and_o insolence_n which_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o censure_v but_o while_o he_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o catholic_n communion_n whatever_o church_n or_o council_n shall_v deny_v communion_n to_o he_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n on_o earth_n of_o a_o national_a much_o less_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o though_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o neighbour_n bishop_n or_o council_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o under_o their_o authority_n any_o far_a than_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v nor_o yet_o be_v so_o absolute_a and_o independent_a but_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o his_o colleague_n and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a govern_v his_o church_n by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o consent_n and_o if_o he_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n he_o may_v be_v depose_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o christian_a communion_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a upon_o several_a occasion_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o prove_v they_o from_o primitive_a practice_n and_o have_v now_o reduce_v they_o into_o this_o plain_a method_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o prevent_v it_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o my_o adversary_n a_o second_o time_n to_o form_v a_o popish_a or_o cassandrian_a plot_n out_o of_o such_o anti_fw-la cassandrian_n principle_n 2._o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o consider_v what_o cassander_n teach_v about_o this_o matter_n george_n cassander_n be_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o moderate_a papist_n who_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o maximilian_n write_v his_o consultation_n wherein_o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o every_o article_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o melancthon_n and_o dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o seven_o article_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o there_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o there_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o to_o mr._n lob_n purpose_n who_o have_v name_v cassander_n indeed_o but_o not_o cite_v any_o one_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o cassander_n express_o assert_n ib._n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la huius_fw-la externae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la requirunt_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la unius_fw-la summi_fw-la rectoris_fw-la qui_fw-la petro_n in_fw-la regenda_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la ovibus_fw-la pascendis_fw-la successerit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la consensu_fw-la priscae_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alienum_fw-la cass_n cons_n ad_fw-la act_n 7._o de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la romano_n constat_fw-la etiam_fw-la olim_fw-la quatenus_fw-la extat_fw-la memoria_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la semper_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hpiscopo_n romano_n ut_fw-la petri_n successori_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la cathedram_fw-la obtinenti_fw-la delatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la id._n ib._n that_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v require_v obedience_n to_o one_o supreme_a governor_n who_o succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o that_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o peter_n successor_n who_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n optatus_n and_o other_o it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o mr._n job_n observe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v advance_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n above_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o prevail_a opinion_n among_o the_o french_a papist_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o assert_v 31._o reply_n p._n 31._o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o political_a head_n or_o regent_n part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o french_a papist_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o great_a skill_n in_o controversy_n for_o suppose_v there_o be_v any_o such_o man_n who_o assert_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v the_o political_a head_n or_o regent_n part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o renounce_v all_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o
the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o he_o observe_v i_o assert_v in_o another_o place_n that_o every_o bishop_n 11._o ib._n p._n 11._o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n by_o his_o ordination_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o every_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n receive_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o baptism_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o excommunication_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o do_v this_o make_v every_o bishop_n a_o universal_a monarch_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n orwillâ—_n mr._n lob_v deny_v that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n they_o must_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o church_n but_o consider_v as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o primary_n relation_n of_o all_o catholic_n christian_n and_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o prove_v indeed_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o communion_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o that_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o particular_a church_n which_o certain_o do_v not_o make_v they_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n 3._o i_o assert_v that_o though_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o episcopal_a power_n be_v ordinary_o confine_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o they_o continue_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o government_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n they_o act_n as_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n not_o consider_v mere_o as_o particular_a but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o mr._n job_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o by_o make_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o first_o seat_n of_o government_n that_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o church_n primary_o respect_v the_o universal_a church_n though_o as_o it_o be_v distribute_v into_o different_a hand_n the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o particular_a place_n and_o church_n i_o ready_o own_o the_o charge_n and_o may_v do_v so_o safe_o without_o make_v the_o church_n such_o a_o organise_v political_a body_n as_o have_v one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a 4._o i_o assert_v far_o that_o bishop_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o necessity_n that_o be_v when_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o catholic_n communion_n require_v it_o may_v with_o one_o consent_n oppose_v the_o heresy_n or_o schism_n of_o neighbour_n bishop_n depose_v those_o who_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a take_v care_n that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n suffer_v any_o injury_n by_o the_o heresy_n or_o evil_a practice_n of_o any_o of_o their_o colleague_n and_o if_o mr._n job_n will_v hence_o infer_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o original_n right_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n he_o must_v have_v a_o logic_n by_o himself_o or_o some_o great_a flaw_n in_o his_o understanding_n or_o conscience_n every_o bishop_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o far_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a order_n and_o government_n catholic_n peace_n and_o communion_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n will_v permit_v he_o may_v exercise_v his_o episcopal_a office_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o this_o do_v not_o give_v he_o a_o original_n right_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n 2._o mr._n job_n observe_v 11._o ib._n p._n 11._o that_o i_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v unite_v and_o couple_v by_o the_o cement_n of_o bishop_n who_o stick_v close_o together_o for_o which_o i_o produce_v cyprian_a and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o popery_n in_o this_o unless_o st._n cyprian_n also_o be_v a_o cassandrian_a or_o french_a papist_n for_o may_v not_o bishop_n stick_v close_o together_o in_o one_o communion_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o can_v the_o church_n be_v one_o unless_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o their_o several_a church_n be_v one_o also_o 3._o but_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v maintain_v by_o their_o govern_v their_o church_n by_o mutual_a consent_n therefore_o not_o by_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n but_o he_o say_v i_o mention_v collegium_fw-la episcopale_n or_o episcopal_a college_n so_o indeed_o i_o observe_v optatus_n call_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o bishop_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n austin_n call_v they_o colleague_n but_o this_o episcopal_a college_n he_o say_v he_o takes_z to_o be_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o be_v his_o mistake_n and_o a_o very_a silly_a one_o it_o be_v and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n they_o mean_v their_o union_n in_o a_o general_a council_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n there_o never_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n except_v the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o write_v to_o foreign_a bishop_n with_o who_o he_o be_v never_o join_v in_o council_n nor_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v he_o call_v they_o his_o colleague_n or_o those_o of_o the_o same_o college_n with_o he_o which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o yet_o mr._n job_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o episcopal_a college_n to_o make_v i_o express_o assert_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o general_a council_n 12._o p._n 12._o that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o their_o college_n or_o in_o council_n which_o sentence_n he_o very_o honest_o put_v into_o a_o different_a character_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o i_o and_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a head_n of_o accusation_n when_o i_o never_o write_v nor_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v the_o deal_n we_o must_v expect_v from_o those_o man_n who_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n be_v form_v only_o to_o serve_v a_o party_n well_o but_o these_o bishop_n have_v a_o original_n right_a and_o power_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o have_v be_v consider_v already_o only_o he_o add_v a_o untoward_a i._n e._n which_o be_v such_o another_o honest_a exposition_n as_o turn_v a_o episcopal_a college_n into_o a_o council_n for_o i._n e._n say_v mr._n job_n the_o foreign_a bishop_n as_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o original_a power_n and_o right_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o right_a and_o power_n in_o relation_n to_o england_n now_o this_o be_v very_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o assert_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n have_v such_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o shall_v come_v over_o into_o england_n with_o the_o leave_n of_o english_a bishop_n they_o may_v exercise_v their_o episcopal_a office_n in_o any_o church_n in_o england_n as_o polycarp_n consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o anicetus_n at_o rome_n a_o catholic_n bishop_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o character_n by_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o church_n but_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o may_v exercise_v his_o episcopal_a office_n as_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o christian_a communion_n and_o with_o the_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o bishop_n nay_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o alter_v the_o case_n but_o only_o the_o local_a distance_n between_o rome_n and_o england_n and_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n may_v admonish_v and_o censure_v the_o english_a bshop_n in_o case_n they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o deny_v they_o communion_n in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n or_o incorrigibleness_n and_o so_o may_v the_o english_a bishop_n admonish_v
and_o one_o consent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o 2._o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n assign_v to_o his_o particular_a care_n over_o which_o in_o ordinary_a case_n he_o have_v the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o flock_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v in_o common_a to_o the_o care_n of_o all_o bishop_n but_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a fold_n with_o particular_a pastor_n set_v over_o they_o to_o instruct_v and_o govern_v and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o as_o every_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v more_o peculiar_o concern_v than_o any_o other_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n over_o they_o all_o bishop_n have_v a_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o this_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o own_o church_n in_o which_o each_o of_o they_o be_v supreme_a now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o large_a combination_n and_o confederacy_n of_o neighbour_n church_n which_o make_v archiepiscopalor_n national_a church_n for_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a that_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v practicable_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o nation_n they_o shall_v all_o act_n and_o govern_v their_o respective_a church_n as_o one_o bishop_n with_o one_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a college_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o edification_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o neighbour_n bishop_n have_v over_o their_o colleague_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n or_o any_o notorious_a wickedness_n for_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v a_o original_n right_a and_o power_n to_o take_v care_n that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v within_o their_o reach_n and_o inspection_n suffer_v by_o the_o heresy_n or_o evil_a practice_n of_o their_o colleague_n but_o the_o second_o consideration_n that_o every_o bishop_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o his_o own_o church_n prescribe_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o 1._o every_o bishop_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n though_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o in_o order_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n to_o consent_v with_o his_o colleague_n in_o all_o wholesome_a constitution_n and_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v impose_v on_o against_o his_o own_o consent_n by_o any_o bishop_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n nor_o can_v just_o be_v depose_v upon_o such_o account_n while_o he_o neither_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n nor_o schismatical_o divide_v the_o church_n 2._o nor_o can_v any_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n rescind_v any_o censure_n just_o pass_v by_o another_o bishop_n against_o any_o in_o his_o own_o church_n or_o receive_v appeal_n about_o such_o matter_n without_o his_o consent_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n require_v all_o bishop_n to_o leave_v each_o other_o to_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o their_o own_o church_n as_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o marcion_n appeal_n from_o his_o father_n sentence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o govern_v their_o own_o flock_n while_o nothing_o be_v do_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o make_v infinite_a division_n and_o quarrel_n between_o bishop_n than_o for_o one_o bishop_n to_o undo_v what_o another_o have_v do_v or_o to_o judge_v over_o again_o that_o cause_n which_o have_v be_v already_o judge_v and_o determine_v where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v cornelius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n as_o i_o observe_v above_o i_o grant_v this_o be_v general_o practise_v in_o archiepiscopal_n and_o national_a church_n and_o in_o many_o case_n there_o be_v great_a use_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o then_o this_o be_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n those_o appeal_n be_v allow_v and_o confirm_v by_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n to_o which_o every_o bishop_n give_v his_o consent_n but_o i_o be_o now_o consider_v what_o the_o original_a right_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o how_o far_o they_o may_v part_v with_o this_o power_n for_o a_o more_o general_a good_a 3._o as_o every_o bishop_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n so_o much_o more_o have_v a_o large_a combination_n of_o bishop_n into_o a_o national_a church_n the_o supreme_a power_n within_o itself_o from_o whence_o lie_v no_o appeal_n to_o any_o foreign_a church_n without_o its_o own_o consent_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n require_v the_o union_n of_o neighbour_n bishop_n for_o one_o government_n but_o because_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n yet_o can_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o government_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o stop_v somewhere_o and_o that_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n must_v determine_v the_o bound_n of_o such_o a_o church_n must_v be_v a_o convenient_a distance_n of_o place_n or_o one_o nation_n and_o one_o civil_a government_n such_o church_n be_v more_o easy_o confederate_v into_o one_o body_n than_o those_o of_o different_a nation_n now_o if_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n much_o more_o have_v a_o national_a church_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o govern_v itself_o a_o national_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n with_o neighbour_n church_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n neighbour_n church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o admonish_v and_o censure_v they_o and_o if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a to_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o they_o but_o while_o a_o national_a church_n preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o catholic_n communion_n no_o other_o church_n can_v intermeddle_v in_o its_o government_n nor_o aught_o to_o receive_v any_o appeal_n from_o its_o judgement_n for_o no_o bishop_n or_o church_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o each_o other_o but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o catholic_n communion_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v discourse_v more_o large_o on_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o see_v or_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v from_o the_o whole_a that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o alexandria_n shall_v challenge_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o original_n right_a and_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o however_o mr._n job_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v something_o of_o it_o at_o last_o and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o i_o subject_a the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o any_o foreign_a bishop_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o i_o subject_a it_o to_o a_o general_a council_n for_o he_o say_v i_o assert_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n abuse_v their_o power_n they_o be_v accountable_a to_o a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v unto_o a_o foreign_a power_n whereby_o he_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o tear_v up_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o root_n 29._o reply_v p._n 29._o to_o subvert_v his_o majesty_n supremacy_n as_o if_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n concern_v it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o any_o force_n all_o this_o by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n defender_n good_a man_n what_o a_o happy_a reformation_n be_v here_o how_o be_v he_o now_o concern_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n his_o majesty_n supremacy_n the_o sacredness_n of_o civil_a law_n in_o religious_a matter_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n which_o suffer_v by_o such_o a_o defender_n but_o where_o do_v i_o say_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n abuse_v their_o power_n they_o be_v accountable_a to_o a_o general_a council_n true_o no_o where_n but_o he_o transcribe_v a_o long_a paragraph_n out_o of_o the_o defence_n against_o the_o absolute_a independency_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o there_o be_v this_o expression_n and_o it_o be_v very_o wild_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o of_o these_o person_n who_o abuse_v
the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o distinct_a and_o separate_a communion_n in_o a_o nation_n one_o national_a church_n and_o all_o the_o separate_a church_n in_o the_o world_n one_o catholic_n church_n for_o 1._o they_o assert_v that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n associate_v for_o local_a presential_a communion_n under_o a_o fix_a pastor_n be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o divine_a institution_n which_o i_o have_v at_o large_a confute_v in_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o defence_n and_o none_o of_o my_o adversary_n have_v be_v so_o hardy_a yet_o as_o to_o attempt_v the_o least_o reply_n 2._o that_o all_o these_o single_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o become_v one_o catholic_n church_n not_o by_o any_o union_n among_o themselves_o but_o by_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a regent_n constitutive_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o need_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o unite_a to_o one_o another_o to_o make_v one_o catholic_n church_n so_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v above_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o vindication_n 3._o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v one_o national_a church_n upon_o pure_a ecclesiastical_a principle_n for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o single_a church_n with_o their_o particular_a pastor_n over_o they_o be_v original_a church_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o no_o one_o church_n or_o pastor_n have_v a_o superior_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o though_o particular_a church_n may_v voluntary_o associate_v with_o each_o other_o for_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n yet_o this_o can_v make_v they_o one_o political_a organise_v body_n or_o church_n but_o only_o a_o church_n in_o a_o loose_a equivocal_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o maxim_n of_o polity_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v one_o political_a body_n which_o have_v not_o one_o political_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n that_o be_v one_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n either_o monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a and_o since_o christ_n have_v give_v not_o one_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n a_o superior_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o rest_n which_o will_v make_v the_o church_n a_o monarchy_n nor_o unite_v all_o pastor_n into_o one_o govern_v head_n which_o shall_v govern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o own_o member_n by_o a_o major_a vote_n which_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n nor_o erect_v a_o mix_a tribunal_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o be_v a_o democracy_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o several_a church_n and_o pastor_n in_o a_o nation_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a institution_n unite_v under_o any_o one_o ecclesiastical_a govern_v head_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v one_o political_n national_a church_n which_o make_v it_o a_o fond_a thing_n to_o cry_v out_o of_o schism_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n when_o there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o a_o proper_a ecclesiastical_a sense_n 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o only_a notion_n of_o a_o national_a church_n be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n unite_v under_o the_o king_n as_o the_o accidental_a head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o thus_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n which_o make_v it_o and_o may_v unmake_v it_o again_o when_o it_o please_v 5._o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o unite_n all_o dissenter_n be_v not_o to_o enjoin_v conformity_n to_o any_o one_o constitution_n but_o to_o give_v a_o legal_a establishment_n to_o the_o different_a sect_n and_o party_n among_o we_o at_o least_o to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v tolerable_a which_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n minister_n whether_o lay_v or_o clergy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o dissenter_n which_o be_v now_o among_o we_o as_o much_o as_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o each_o other_o shall_v immediate_o become_v the_o member_n of_o this_o accidental_a national_a church_n of_o england_n under_o the_o king_n as_o a_o accidental_a head_n and_o thus_o the_o schism_n which_o we_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o be_v effectual_o cure_v according_a to_o mr._n humphry_n material_n for_o union_n which_o shall_v be_v particular_o examine_v in_o their_o due_a place_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a intrigue_n and_o that_o the_o impartial_a reader_n may_v the_o better_a judge_n where_o the_o dispute_n lie_v between_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n i_o shall_v as_o plain_o represent_v in_o one_o view_v a_o scheme_n of_o my_o principle_n upon_o which_o i_o oppose_v this_o as_o 1._o that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v antecedent_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o particular_a congregational_a church_n which_o be_v church_n not_o consider_v as_o independent_a congregation_n but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o i_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 3d._a chapter_n of_o the_o defence_n and_o the_o one_a chap._n of_o this_o vindication_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v one_o catholic_n church_n as_o unite_v in_o one_o catholic_n communion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o defence_n and_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o this_o vindication_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n under_o government_n have_v a_o govern_n and_o a_o govern_a part_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a people_n those_o who_o be_v govern_v 4._o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v original_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a in_o his_o own_o diocese_n 5._o that_o yet_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o catholic_n communion_n with_o each_o other_o that_o be_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o great_a body_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o every_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v must_v govern_v his_o particular_a church_n and_o diocese_n by_o the_o mutual_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o neighbour_n bishop_n 6._o that_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o great_a combination_n of_o church_n consider_v as_o church_n or_o pure_a ecclesiastical_a society_n into_o archiepiscopal_n metropolitical_n or_o national_a church_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o voluntary_a combination_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o church_n into_o a_o strict_a association_n for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o one_o communion_n by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o counsel_n concord_n and_o agreement_n in_o worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n 7._o that_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n in_o this_o unite_a body_n or_o confederation_n of_o neighbour_n church_n one_o or_o more_o bishop_n may_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n be_v entrust_v with_o a_o superior_a power_n of_o call_v synod_n receive_v appeal_n and_o exercise_v some_o peculiar_a act_n of_o discipline_n under_o the_o regulation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o be_v the_o power_n now_o ascribe_v to_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o 8._o that_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v one_o constitutive_a ecclesiastical_a regent_n head_n in_o a_o national_a much_o less_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o monarchical_a because_o no_o one_o bishop_n have_v a_o original_n right_o to_o govern_v the_o rest_n in_o any_o nation_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o power_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o by_o consent_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v or_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o not_o by_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o superior_a govern_v power_n but_o by_o live_v in_o one_o communion_n not_o aristocratical_a because_o every_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o accountable_a to_o christ_n for_o his_o government_n can_v and_o ought_v not_o so_o whole_o to_o divest_v himself_o of_o this_o power_n as_o to_o be_v in_o all_o oases_n necessary_o determine_v and_o overrule_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n he_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o live_v in_o christian_a communion_n with_o his_o colleague_n while_o they_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o as_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v he_o must_v comply_v with_o their_o decree_n to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o order_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v decree_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o church_n he_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o
because_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o his_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v so_o entire_o give_v away_o the_o government_n of_o it_o to_o other_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o nation_n much_o less_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n can_v unite_v into_o such_o a_o college_n as_o shall_v by_o a_o supreme_a authority_n govern_v all_o bishop_n and_o church_n by_o a_o major_a vote_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o national_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n can_v be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o democratical_a head_n for_o if_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n have_v not_o this_o power_n much_o less_o have_v a_o mix_a college_n of_o bishop_n and_o people_n let_v any_o impartial_a reader_n now_o judge_n wherein_o i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o this_o scheme_n of_o church_n government_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o govern_a society_n to_o have_v a_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o subdita_fw-la for_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o part_n i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o a_o national_a or_o universal_a church_n because_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o can_v so_o absolute_o part_v with_o his_o original_a right_n to_o any_o bishop_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n as_o to_o oblige_v himself_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o their_o order_n and_o direction_n though_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n but_o yet_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v one_o because_o all_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o to_o govern_v their_o several_a church_n by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o consent_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o may_v unite_v themselves_o in_o strict_a association_n and_o confederacy_n under_o such_o rule_n of_o government_n as_o do_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o unalienable_a right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o one_o church_n for_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o by_o one_o catholic_n communion_n why_o may_v not_o the_o national_a church_n be_v one_o by_o one_o communion_n and_o those_o guilty_a of_o schism_n who_o separate_v without_o just_a cause_n from_o such_o a_o national_a union_n of_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o back_v by_o any_o civil_a authority_n or_o humane_a law_n and_o now_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v think_v it_o needless_a to_o give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o cavil_v objection_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n humphrey_n but_o i_o must_v beg_v his_o patience_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o who_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o understand_v these_o matter_n while_o i_o particular_o apply_v what_o i_o have_v now_o discourse_v in_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v ashamed_a that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o prevent_v such_o wilful_a or_o ignorant_a mistake_v by_o so_o frequent_a a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o i_o consider_v it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v this_o effectual_o once_o than_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v as_o often_o as_o these_o man_n can_v spit_v book_n the_o original_a dispute_n be_v concern_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o question_n who_o be_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o 1._o distinguish_v between_o a_o national_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n and_o 2._o reinforce_v the_o dean_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n and_o though_o i_o know_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o need_v be_v add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o defence_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o almost_o only_o place_v my_o adversary_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o fix_v on_o to_o show_v their_o great_a ability_n i_o shall_v brief_o review_v this_o dispute_n in_o the_o same_o method_n which_o i_o before_o observe_v that_o i_o may_v not_o confound_v my_o reader_n with_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n i_o distinguish_v between_o a_o national_a church_n 558._o defence_n p._n 558._o consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o a_o church_n incorporate_v with_o the_o state_n this_o mr._n h._n say_v be_v no_o good_a distinction_n because_o the_o church_n be_v national_a only_o under_o the_o last_o consideration_n i._n e._n as_o incorporate_v with_o the_o state_n 130._o reply_v p._n 130._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n be_v either_o universal_a or_o particular_a but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o incorporate_v in_o the_o state_n to_o make_v it_o national_a now_o this_o be_v say_v without_o any_o reason_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v as_o well_o deny_v without_o assign_v any_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o denial_n but_o to_o satisfy_v mr._n h._n in_o this_o point_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n be_v not_o necessary_o consider_v either_o as_o universal_a or_o particular_a the_o essential_a notion_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o man_n confederate_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n under_o such_o church_n officer_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o this_o church_n be_v universal_a be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n which_o unite_v all_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n into_o one_o body_n that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o particular_a church_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n for_o since_o all_o christian_n in_o remote_a and_o distant_a place_n of_o the_o world_n can_v all_o worship_n god_n together_o nor_o live_v under_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o one_o bishop_n this_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o power_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o hand_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n divide_v into_o many_o particular_a church_n under_o their_o proper_a pastor_n but_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n now_o if_o catholic_n communion_n make_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n one_o universal_a catholic_n church_n and_o a_o particular_a communion_n make_v a_o particular_a church_n why_o do_v not_o a_o national_a church-communion_n make_v one_o national_a church_n a_o church_n be_v a_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o religious_a body_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v universal_a national_a or_o particular_a from_o the_o different_a degree_n and_o kind_n of_o communion_n and_o therefore_o church_n join_v in_o national_a communion_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o national_a church_n though_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n to_o head_n it_o and_o that_o a_o national_a church_n be_v of_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o as_o incorporate_v with_o the_o state_n i_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n from_o this_o topick_n that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 558._o p._n 558._o there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v still_o national_a church_n when_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o christian_n for_o patriarchal_a and_o metropolitan_a combination_n of_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o what_o we_o call_v national_a church_n and_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n under_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n to_o which_o mr._n h._n answer_n a_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n be_v not_o a_o church_n national_a a_o patriarchate_n may_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o church_n of_o many_o nation_n a_o metropolitan_a but_o half_a the_o christian_n of_o one_o and_o so_o the_o one_o be_v too_o big_a and_o the_o other_o too_o little_a to_o be_v a_o national_a church_n and_o a_o diocesan_n much_o less_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n can_v mr._n h._n prove_v that_o a_o patriarchate_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v always_o large_a and_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n always_o less_o than_o a_o nation_n may_v not_o a_o national_a synod_n before_o the_o conversion_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a over_o themselves_o and_o may_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o spain_n do_v so_o still_o if_o they_o please_v and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o patriarchal_a or_o metropolitan_a church_n be_v a_o national_a church_n but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o a_o national_a church_n that_o be_v they_o be_v a_o voluntary_a combination_n of_o church_n found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n antecedent_n to_o any_o civil_a conjunction_n by_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v
be_v this_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o fundamental_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o whoever_o assign_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o damn_v all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n which_o therefore_o be_v a_o work_n fit_a only_o for_o a_o dare_a and_o uncharitable_a man_n or_o haereticate_a council_n as_o mr._n baxter_n call_v they_o now_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o may_v argue_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n itself_o whoever_o assert_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n damn_v all_o jew_n pagan_n mahometan_n and_o all_o infidel_n which_o seem_v at_o least_o as_o hard_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o damn_v all_o heretic_n who_o bear_v no_o proportion_n at_o all_o to_o the_o number_n of_o infidel_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o christian_a faith_n itself_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o must_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o we_o can_v believe_v christianity_n without_o believe_v such_o article_n as_o contain_v the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n which_o do_v not_o alter_v with_o the_o prejudices_fw-la prepossession_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o christianity_n itself_o and_o yet_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o pass_v a_o final_a sentence_n either_o upon_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n but_o they_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n there_o may_v be_v a_o stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v but_o how_o far_o the_o sovereign_a and_o uncovenant_v grace_n of_o god_n may_v dispense_v with_o this_o rule_n in_o equitable_a case_n be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o determine_v but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o i_o observe_v there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a must_v be_v fundamental_a truth_n if_o they_o be_v false_a must_v be_v fundamental_a error_n because_o they_o alter_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o make_v two_o very_a different_a religion_n of_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o what_o follow_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a many_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o make_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o scheme_n of_o religion_n as_o all_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n do_v which_o yet_o i_o can_v call_v fundamental_a error_n because_o they_o make_v no_o essential_a difference_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a of_o christianity_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o present_o every_o erroneous_a doctrine_n do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a religion_n though_o it_o may_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n observe_v the_o glory_n or_o spoil_v the_o influence_n of_o it_o upon_o man_n mind_n 4._o i_o observe_v further_o that_o there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a too_o catholic_n communion_n because_o the_o denial_n of_o they_o make_v a_o essential_a difference_n in_o christian_a worship_n christian_n communion_n be_v principal_o exercise_v in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o those_o who_o can_v worship_v god_n together_o can_v maintain_v christian_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o thus_o the_o belief_n or_o denial_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n make_v a_o essential_a alteration_n in_o most_o of_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n the_o very_a gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v a_o effectual_a bar_n to_o the_o socinian_o from_o join_v in_o our_o communion_n now_o that_o which_o i_o be_o principal_o concern_v for_o at_o present_a be_v such_o a_o account_n of_o fundamental_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o state_n this_o matter_n then_o as_o plain_o and_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v 1._o endeavour_n to_o fix_v the_o plain_a notion_n of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o consequent_o of_o fundamental_a error_n 2._o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o case_n of_o those_o man_n who_o hearty_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o entertain_v such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o in_o their_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n overthrow_v foundation_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o err_v fundamental_o 3._o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o case_n we_o may_v communicate_v with_o such_o man_n and_o church_n as_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o but_o yet_o profess_v such_o other_o erroneous_a doctrine_n as_o seem_v to_o overthrow_v foundation_n i_o think_v this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o clear_v this_o point_n of_o catholic_n communion_n as_o it_o respect_v doctrine_n 1._o to_o fix_v the_o plain_a notion_n of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n now_o a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o be_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n without_o which_o the_o whole_a building_n and_o superstructure_n must_v fall_v the_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o christianity_n like_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o any_o art_n or_o science_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o science_n now_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o foundation_n be_v christ_n 3.11_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o you_o destroy_v the_o christian_a religion_n if_o you_o leave_v christ_n out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o character_n the_o same_o apostle_n give_v of_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n be_v that_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n 19_o 2_o col._n 19_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o st._n john_n make_v this_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n these_o be_v write_v 31._o 22_o joh._n 31._o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 22._o 1_o act._n 22._o as_o the_o last_o great_a confirmation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n authority_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o st._n paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n be_v jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o epicurean_o and_o stoic_n mistake_v for_o strange_a go_n 18._o 17_o act._n 18._o and_o the_o commission_n christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n 47._o 24_o luk._n 47._o be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o general_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v away_o this_o and_o you_o destroy_v the_o essential_a character_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o religion_n but_o then_o as_o for_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n those_o be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v either_o necessary_o include_v in_o or_o inseparable_o conjoin_v with_o this_o general_a fundamental_a of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o a_o more_o explicit_a understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o proposition_n who_o this_o jesus_n be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o we_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o this_o we_o must_v learn_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o necessary_a connexion_n there_o be_v between_o any_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o that_o great_a fundamental_a of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o more_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a it_o be_v which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o easy_a character_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n thus_o far_o i_o think_v i_o be_o safe_a but_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o hazardous_a attempt_n to_o launch_v out_o any_o far_a or_o particular_o to_o define_v what_o those_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v without_o which_o we_o can_v right_o believe_v salvation_n by_o christ_n though_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v safe_o enough_o if_o we_o use_v due_a caution_n in_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v venture_v to_o offer_v something_o of_o this_o nature_n both_o to_o satisfy_v inquisitive_a man_n why_o such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n have_v always_o be_v account_v fundamental_a by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v fundamental_a from_o some_o more_o nice_a and_o curious_a speculation_n which_o be_v of_o mighty_a use_n in_o the_o present_a dispute_n about_o catholic_n
sadducee_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n worship_v god_n at_o the_o same_o temple_n and_o observe_v the_o same_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n and_o confine_v their_o dispute_n to_o their_o several_a school_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o heathen_a convert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n differ_v about_o a_o very_a material_a point_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n exhortation_n and_o command_n they_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o in_o the_o joint_a exercise_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a worship_n etc._n defence_n p._n 443._o etc._n etc._n as_o i_o discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n how_o many_o different_a opinion_n be_v there_o among_o the_o doctor_n and_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n the_o franciscan_n dominican_n jesuit_n the_o same_o point_n be_v dispute_v among_o they_o and_o that_o with_o as_o great_a warmth_n and_o keenness_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o arminian_o and_o calvinist_n and_o abundance_n more_o nay_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a and_o french_a church_n differ_v upon_o those_o great_a point_n of_o infallibility_n and_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o all_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n except_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v maintain_v catholic_n communion_n upon_o as_o easy_a term_n the_o breach_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zuinglian_a church_n have_v be_v often_o time_n compose_v especial_o between_o the_o polonian_a church_n a_o account_n of_o which_o we_o have_v at_o large_a in_o pareus_n his_o irenicum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n but_o the_o distemper_n of_o man_n mind_n if_o such_o agreement_n and_o concord_n be_v not_o perpetual_a so_o that_o no_o doctrinal_a dispute_n ought_v to_o divide_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o such_o as_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o corrupt_v the_o essential_o of_o christian_a worship_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o inquiry_n what_o be_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n with_o respect_n to_o doctrine_n from_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o catholic_n communion_n be_v neither_o in_o its_o self_n a_o impracticable_a notion_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o very_o difficult_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n ii_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o consider_v the_o next_o inquiry_n what_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n with_o respect_n to_o church-government_n and_o the_o only_a question_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o resolve_v under_o this_o head_n be_v this_o whether_o and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o bishop_n nor_o by_o presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o inquiry_n be_v plain_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o there_o be_v several_a protestant_a church_n of_o great_a note_n govern_v without_o bishop_n by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o have_v no_o other_o order_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o presbyter_n now_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n that_o we_o must_v not_o own_o any_o church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n we_o must_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o france_n and_o holland_n and_o geneva_n and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v both_o a_o very_a invidious_a and_o uncharitable_a thing_n and_o a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o reform_a profession_n and_o do_v mighty_o straighten_v catholic_n communion_n if_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o so_o essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n but_o that_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o those_o church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n why_o do_v we_o reject_v our_o dissenter_n at_o home_n and_o condemn_v they_o of_o schism_n for_o reject_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o form_v themselves_o into_o church-society_n without_o bishop_n why_o be_v we_o not_o as_o kind_n to_o our_o own_o friend_n neighbour_n and_o countryman_n as_o we_o be_v to_o foreign_a church_n now_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o condemn_v those_o of_o she_o own_o communion_n who_o have_v separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n yet_o she_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v foreign_a reform_a church_n for_o the_o want_n of_o bishop_n that_o she_o have_v always_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o defend_v they_o against_o their_o accuser_n and_o i_o resolve_v to_o steer_v by_o this_o compass_n so_o to_o vindicate_v the_o reform_a church_n as_o neither_o to_o injure_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n nor_o to_o justify_v our_o schism_n at_o home_n and_o to_o do_v this_o with_o all_o possible_a plainness_n i_o shall_v proceed_v by_o these_o step_n 1._o i_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o separate_v from_o episcopal_a communion_n where_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o settle_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o live_v without_o episcopal_a government_n where_o we_o can_v have_v it_o which_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o our_o dissenter_n and_o some_o foreign_a church_n some_o of_o the_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n indeed_o have_v no_o protestant_a bishop_n nor_o ever_o have_v and_o it_o may_v be_v can_v not_o have_v but_o episcopacy_n have_v be_v the_o establish_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o for_o any_o christian_n to_o separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n be_v always_o account_v schism_n by_o the_o christian_a church_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o very_a necessary_a reason_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o separation_n but_o in_o some_o case_n not_o to_o have_v bishop_n may_v be_v no_o schism_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenter_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o the_o foreign_a church_n have_v bishop_n also_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n but_o separate_v from_o they_o upon_o account_n of_o those_o intolerable_a corruption_n which_o make_v their_o communion_n unlawful_a and_o many_o of_o they_o set_v up_o no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o thus_o our_o dissenter_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o bishop_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o corruption_n in_o her_o worship_n and_o be_v as_o excusable_a as_o the_o french_a protestant_a church_n for_o set_v up_o a_o government_n without_o bishop_n i_o answer_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n now_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v one_o very_o obvious_a difference_n in_o this_o very_a matter_n which_o take_v off_o the_o whole_a objection_n for_o our_o dissenter_n make_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n to_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n which_o no_o reform_v church_n ever_o do_v before_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o separate_v from_o popish_a bishop_n our_o dissenter_n separate_v from_o episcopacy_n itself_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o own_a episcopacy_n though_o they_o disow_v popish_a bishop_n several_a of_o they_o retain_v both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n other_o retain_v the_o office_n though_o they_o have_v change_v the_o name_n as_o several_a lutheran_n church_n which_o have_v their_o superintendent_o generales_n and_o generalissimi_fw-la who_o answer_n to_o our_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o as_o for_o those_o church_n which_o have_v they_o not_o they_o never_o reject_v episcopal_a communion_n but_o all_o of_o they_o have_v own_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reverence_v our_o bishop_n high_o commend_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n censure_v and_o condemn_v our_o schismatic_n and_o declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o wish_v the_o restitution_n of_o it_o and_o the_o most_o some_o of_o their_o most_o learned_a man_n have_v pretend_v to_o be_v only_o to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a parity_n etc._n durel_n church-government_n saywell_n evangelical_n and_o catholic_n unity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 228_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a here_o to_o fill_v up_o several_a page_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a divine_n abroad_o but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o often_o do_v by_o other_o and_o very_o late_o by_o dr._n saywell_n that_o i_o shall_v refer_v my_o reader_n to_o they_o for_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a material_a difference_n between_o our_o dissenter_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o which_o
and_o the_o people_n that_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n for_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v a_o mediator_n the_o other_o apostle_n have_v be_v mediator_n too_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a many_o mediator_n and_o not_o as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o one_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a bishop_n be_v hear_v for_o the_o people_n not_o for_o the_o bishop_n sake_n but_o pro_fw-la devotione_fw-la populorum_fw-la for_o the_o people_n devotion_n or_o as_o they_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o donatist_n prove_v that_o wicked_a bishop_n can_v not_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n because_o under_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v to_o officiate_v as_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v any_o blemish_n or_o defect_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v only_o typical_a of_o christ_n 7._o ib._n cap._n 7._o and_o fulfil_v only_o in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o apostolical_a or_o episcopal_a office_n though_o it_o be_v frequent_o by_o the_o ancient_n call_v sacerdotium_fw-la in_o allusion_n to_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n yet_o indeed_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n in_o it_o but_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o instruction_n discipline_n and_o government_n and_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o religious_a office_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a indeed_o that_o christ_n himself_o shall_v invest_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n with_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o this_o office_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v usurp_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o himself_o but_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o and_o therefore_o this_o apostolical_a power_n except_v the_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v as_o saor_v and_o inviolable_a as_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o the_o succession_n of_o apostolical_a power_n fail_v or_o a_o plenary_a authority_n to_o convey_v it_o it_o admit_v of_o a_o more_o easy_a redress_n than_o the_o failure_n of_o a_o mystical_a or_o typical_a priesthood_n will_v do_v for_o there_o be_v no_o office_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n any_o christian_a may_v perform_v we_o be_v all_o priest_n to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o for_o authority_n necessity_n and_o the_o designation_n of_o fit_a person_n by_o the_o church_n when_o the_o regular_a way_n of_o conveyance_n fail_v may_v be_v very_o easy_o presume_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o god_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o tertullian_n argument_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v the_o more_o large_o because_o some_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o abuse_v all_o such_o passage_n to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n though_o with_o what_o little_a reason_n i_o think_v be_v very_o evident_a but_o whatever_o become_v of_o tertullian_n argument_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n proceed_v upon_o these_o principle_n or_o not_o in_o grant_v liberty_n to_o layman_n to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o matter_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o tertullian_n time_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o most_o age_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o the_o church_n allow_v layman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n we_o may_v reasonable_o presume_v it_o will_v in_o the_o same_o necessity_n allow_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v further_a that_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o layman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n seem_v to_o i_o utter_o to_o overthrow_v those_o principle_n which_o a_o learned_a author_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o late_a discourse_n of_o schism_n some_o of_o his_o principle_n be_v these_o that_o salvation_n be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v without_o a_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v administer_v they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o as_o in_o all_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v void_a in_o law_n if_o they_o be_v not_o apply_v by_o person_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o seal_v this_o authority_n of_o apply_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v derive_v only_o from_o god_n and_o that_o only_a by_o episcopal_a ordination_n now_o i_o must_v profess_v my_o dissent_n from_o this_o learned_a man_n upon_o more_o account_n than_o one_o at_o present_a it_o may_v suffice_v that_o either_o these_o principle_n be_v false_a or_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a mistake_n in_o allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o private_a christian_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o baptise_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o layman_n who_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n can_v have_v no_o such_o authority_n must_v be_v actual_o void_a and_o have_v no_o save_a effect_n and_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n ever_o since_o tertullian_n time_n have_v err_v in_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o how_o specious_a soever_o any_o argument_n may_v be_v i_o shall_v be_v always_o jealous_a of_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o charge_v the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n church_n with_o ignorance_n and_o error_n so_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o man_n soul_n this_o learned_a man_n be_v aware_a of_o this_o 143._o separation_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 143._o and_o therefore_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o validity_n of_o laic_n and_o much_o more_o woman_n baptism_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v be_v much_o less_o capable_a of_o fcclesiastical_a authority_n can_v be_v defend_v unless_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v by_o that_o general_a delegation_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o governor_n by_o those_o custom_n and_o constitution_n which_o permit_v they_o to_o administer_v it_o but_o it_o will_v then_o be_v a_o further_a doubt_n how_o far_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o delegation_n to_o which_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o present_a to_o digress_v but_o indeed_o this_o have_v be_v no_o digression_n or_o the_o most_o useful_a digression_n in_o all_o his_o book_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v confess_v by_o he_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n laic_n be_v allow_v to_o baptize_v which_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a hypothesis_n whereby_o he_o confine_v this_o to_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o if_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n have_v permit_v laic_n to_o baptize_v we_o may_v presume_v that_o in_o the_o same_o necessity_n she_o will_v allow_v presbyter_n to_o ordain_v if_o laic_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o delegation_n than_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v err_v in_o a_o fundamental_a practice_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v than_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o all_o case_n absolute_o confine_v to_o the_o clergy_n for_o all_o such_o case_n must_v be_v except_v wherein_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v for_o this_o delegated_a power_n do_v not_o make_v they_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n but_o give_v authority_n or_o permission_n to_o laic_n in_o such_o case_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o other_o consecrate_a person_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o a_o very_a great_a church_n lay_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o frumentius_n in_o india_n who_o be_v only_o a_o laic_a and_o yet_o erect_v church_n whether_o those_o christian_n eccl._n dum_fw-la regni_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la frumentius_n haberet_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la deo_fw-la mentem_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o animos_fw-la instigante_fw-la requirere_fw-la sollicitius_fw-la caepit_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la negotiatores_fw-la romanos_fw-la christiani_n essent_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la maximam_fw-la dare_v ac_fw-la monere_fw-la ut_fw-la conventicula_fw-la per_fw-la loca_fw-la singula_fw-la facerent_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la romano_n ritu_fw-la orationis_fw-la causa_fw-la constuerent_a ruff._n l._n 10._o hist_o eccl._n who_o he_o find_v there_o resort_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v perform_v with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n among_o they_o and_o though_o ruffinus_n mention_n only_o their_o meeting_n together_o to_o pray_v after_o
the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o what_o that_o mean_n theodoret_n tell_v we_o more_o express_o that_o they_o meet_v together_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o celebrate_v all_o religious_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o theodor._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o cap._n 23._o which_o in_o the_o ancient_a language_n peculiar_o signify_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n our_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o when_o all_o diligence_n be_v use_v in_o secure_v succession_n there_o may_v yet_o be_v real_a failure_n in_o it_o but_o as_o god_n only_o can_v know_v they_o so_o i_o can_v but_o think_v he_o oblige_v 417._o separation_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 417._o both_o by_o his_o covenant_n for_o the_o grace_n convey_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o his_o design_n of_o establish_v government_n through_o all_o age_n of_o succession_n to_o supply_v those_o failure_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n in_o some_o case_n that_o god_n shall_v supply_v the_o failure_n of_o a_o valid_a authority_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v and_o account_v those_o sacrament_n valid_a which_o have_v not_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o just_a authority_n and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o case_n certain_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v as_o considerable_a as_o any_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o preserve_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o considerable_a as_o the_o preservation_n of_o government_n which_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o be_v but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a moment_n that_o i_o can_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n of_o some_o principle_n on_o which_o that_o learned_a man_n ground_n that_o severe_a conclusion_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o all_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o bishop_n or_o by_o presbyter_n episcopal_o ordain_v which_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v do_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o this_o wherein_o so_o many_o foreign_a church_n be_v concern_v without_o the_o least_o infringement_n of_o that_o real_a honour_n and_o friendship_n i_o have_v for_o he_o and_o to_o proceed_v with_o all_o possible_a clearness_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v reduce_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o to_o a_o narrow_a point_n and_o brief_o show_v wherein_o we_o agree_v and_o wherein_o we_o differ_v 1._o then_o i_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o i_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n regular_o ordain_v have_v the_o only_a ordinary_a power_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n and_o that_o all_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o receive_v in_o opposition_n to_o and_o contempt_n of_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invalid_a or_o inefficacious_a 3._o but_o i_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n administer_a this_n be_v the_o part_a point_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v careful_o examine_v and_o i_o find_v but_o two_o general_a argument_n this_o learned_a man_n use_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o government_n consider_v god_n as_o a_o covenanter_n and_o as_o a_o governor_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o consider_v god_n as_o a_o covenanter_n and_o so_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v or_o make_v a_o covenant_n in_o god_n name_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o performance_n of_o it_o which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v unless_o god_n signify_v it_o to_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o empower_v he_o to_o do_v so_o as_o in_o law_n no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o another_o act_n who_o have_v not_o be_v empower_v to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n by_o his_o letter_n of_o proxy_n and_o he_o that_o presume_v of_o himself_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n be_v by_o he_o engage_v as_o a_o party_n without_o be_v so_o empower_v by_o god_n as_o what_o he_o do_v can_v in_o any_o legal_a exposition_n be_v repute_v as_o god_n act_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o infer_v any_o legal_a obligation_n of_o he_o to_o performance_n this_o argument_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o a_o great_a length_n but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n if_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o false_a but_o i_o must_v deny_v that_o which_o this_o author_n have_v all_o along_o take_v for_o grant_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o suppose_v of_o baptism_n be_v the_o minister_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o person_n baptize_v in_o god_n name_n i_o know_v of_o but_o one_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o i_o know_v of_o but_o one_o seal_v and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v such_o seal_n as_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n and_o give_v validity_n to_o it_o or_o pass_v a_o obligation_n on_o god_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o covenant_n the_o christian_a sacrament_n be_v necessary_a part_n duty_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n either_o for_o our_o admission_n to_o the_o privilege_n or_o conveyance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n be_v seal_n of_o or_o make_v a_o covenant_n in_o god_n name_n all_o mankind_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v receive_v into_o this_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n be_v actual_o make_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o baptism_n be_v our_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o consequent_o to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v very_o fit_v that_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o such_o admission_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church_n governor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n but_o all_o this_o be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n from_o make_v a_o covenant_n in_o god_n name_n which_o shall_v valid_o oblige_v god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a no_o man_n can_v do_v without_o the_o most_o express_a authority_n but_o the_o external_a solemnity_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v ratify_v confirm_v command_v by_o god_n need_v not_o in_o all_o case_n such_o express_a authority_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n in_o god_n name_n or_o to_o oblige_v he_o by_o our_o act_n but_o only_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v require_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v though_o not_o express_o command_v we_o in_o particular_a to_o do_v it_o we_o neither_o make_v any_o new_a term_n for_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o already_o make_v and_o oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o nor_o admit_v any_o person_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o covenant_n who_o god_n have_v exclude_v for_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o only_o do_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o church_n governor_n without_o the_o regular_a authority_n of_o governor_n upon_o a_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o god_n will_v allow_v of_o this_o where_o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_a governor_n to_o do_v it_o which_o be_v a_o reasonable_a presumption_n in_o all_o humane_a government_n where_o a_o regular_a authority_n fail_v and_o can_v be_v supply_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n a_o topick_n which_o this_o learned_a author_n make_v great_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o and_o methinks_v it_o may_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o make_v a_o covenant_n in_o god_n name_n and_o perform_v some_o external_a solemnity_n of_o it_o if_o he_o only_o consider_v that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whatever_o this_o learned_a man_n urge_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o valid_a authority_n in_o the_o administrator_n to_o make_v baptism_n valid_a will_v prove_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o a_o valid_a authoirty_a to_o make_v circumcision_n valid_a for_o what_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o circumcision_n be_v in_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n both_o equal_o alike_o sign_n or_o seal_n or_o external_a solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v 4._o buxtorfii_fw-la synagoga_fw-la judaica_n cap._n 4._o that_o any_o israelite_n may_v circumcise_v that_o
understand_v how_o to_o do_v it_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n indeed_o be_v confine_v ordinary_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o administration_n of_o circumcision_n never_o be_v the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v plain_a because_o every_o israelite_n by_o birth_n have_v a_o right_a to_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o authority_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o external_a solemnity_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o man_n but_o natural_a generation_n do_v not_o give_v any_o man_n a_o right_a to_o baptism_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n only_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a baptism_n shall_v be_v reserve_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v not_o act_v as_o legal_a covenanter_n in_o god_n name_n but_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o consider_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o government_n which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v they_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o god_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o subordinate_a governor_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n governor_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n which_o confer_v a_o title_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o this_o authority_n can_v be_v maintain_v if_o unauthorized_a person_n may_v valid_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o god_n will_v countenance_v such_o a_o usurpation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o to_o confirm_v and_o allow_v what_o be_v so_o illegal_o do_v now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o ready_o grant_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n be_v in_o ordinary_a case_n confine_v to_o the_o regular_a clergy_n for_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n church_n governor_n have_v to_o receive_v in_o and_o to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v away_o this_o and_o all_o church-society_n must_v immediate_o dissolve_v or_o hang_v together_o only_o by_o some_o arbitrary_a compact_n and_o covenant_n which_o last_o as_o long_o as_o every_o man_n please_v but_o then_o 2._o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confine_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o church-governor_n wherever_o there_o be_v such_o to_o be_v find_v for_o if_o no_o private_a man_n must_v presume_v to_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n where_o there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n though_o we_o grant_v laic_n the_o liberty_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n where_o there_o be_v no_o regular_a minister_n to_o do_v it_o this_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a pretence_n for_o their_o invade_v the_o ministerial_a function_n or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v he_o who_o attribute_n the_o only_a valid_a authority_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n to_o the_o regular_a clergy_n where_o there_o be_v such_o person_n to_o be_v find_v do_v as_o effectual_o secure_v the_o authority_n of_o church-governor_n as_o he_o who_o make_v it_o absolute_o unlawful_a for_o private_a christian_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o church-governor_n be_v a_o mere_a notion_n without_o any_o effect_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o governor_n and_o where_o there_o be_v their_o authority_n be_v secure_v this_o way_n no_o man_n think_v it_o any_o injury_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o civil_a governor_n to_o assert_v that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v liberty_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o life_n and_o fortune_n where_o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o law_n and_o public_a justice_n no_o more_o be_v it_o any_o invasion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o private_a christian_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n to_o do_v it_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n be_v great_o concern_v to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o church-governor_n because_o the_o welfare_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o it_o but_o we_o can_v think_v the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o government_n be_v so_o strict_a as_o to_o dissolve_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o maintain_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o grant_v the_o least_o indulgence_n or_o liberty_n to_o laic_n or_o a_o irregular_a clergy_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o to_o inermeddle_v in_o sacred_a office_n for_o they_o will_v always_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v more_o than_o be_v grant_v and_o thus_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n will_v be_v improve_v into_o a_o ordinary_a usurpation_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o i_o know_v no_o way_n to_o prevent_v those_o ill_a consequence_n which_o foolish_a reasoner_n may_v draw_v from_o truth_n itself_o nor_o that_o ill_a use_n which_o wild_a and_o giddy_a people_n may_v make_v of_o the_o just_a liberty_n but_o must_v we_o deny_v truth_n or_o deny_v our_o own_o just_a liberty_n and_o right_n for_o this_o reason_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n here_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a security_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o the_o power_n of_o sacrament_n its_o self_n and_o that_o be_v the_o necessary_a obligation_n to_o catholic_n communion_n which_o can_v be_v preserve_v without_o a_o just_a deference_n to_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n for_o laic_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o separate_v from_o their_o governor_n or_o to_o oppose_v their_o authority_n shall_v a_o company_n of_o private_a christian_n on_o their_o own_o choice_n separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o bishop_n and_o unite_v into_o a_o church-society_n this_o be_v a_o church-faction_n and_o schism_n and_o all_o they_o do_v be_v null_a and_o void_a but_o if_o private_a christian_n who_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o their_o bishop_n and_o own_o their_o authority_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o necessity_n that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o other_o religious_a office_n from_o person_n who_o have_v a_o regular_a authority_n shall_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n themselves_o and_o celebrate_v religious_a office_n for_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n i_o can_v see_v that_o it_o be_v either_o schism_n or_o usurpation_n and_o the_o perpetual_a obligation_n to_o catholic_n communion_n will_v prevent_v both_o indeed_o nothing_o can_v secure_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o catholic_n communion_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o episcopal_a as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o presbyterian_a or_o a_o lay_v schism_n thus_o it_o be_v by_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o their_o order_n and_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v valid_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o their_o sacrament_n though_o valid_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n which_o administer_v they_o yet_o without_o effect_n as_o administer_v in_o a_o schism_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v from_o st._n austin_n and_o therefore_o that_o father_n in_o his_o write_n against_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o oppose_v their_o schism_n from_o the_o invalidity_n of_o their_o order_n or_o of_o their_o sacrament_n which_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o a_o episcopal_a schism_n though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n use_v by_o this_o learned_a man_n to_o show_v the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o schism_n but_o from_o their_o breach_n of_o catholic_n communion_n which_o make_v all_o their_o sacrament_n though_o not_o invalid_a yet_o inefficacious_a so_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n may_v be_v secure_v though_o we_o allow_v laic_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o liberty_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o present_a design_n and_o the_o result_n of_o this_o
of_o separation_n from_o any_o church_n that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n impose_v as_o be_v not_o indeed_o express_o command_v but_o yet_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o true_a religion_n if_o this_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o schismatic_a shall_v ever_o want_v reason_n for_o their_o separation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o do_v something_o for_o other_o which_o they_o have_v no_o command_n to_o do_v if_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o separation_n than_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n impose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o true_a religion_n to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o a_o causeless_a schism_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v sinful_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o true_a religion_n or_o can_v the_o church_n sin_n in_o command_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o sinful_a if_o not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n impose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o true_a religion_n for_o whatever_o justify_v the_o church_n condemn_v the_o schismatic_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n than_o mr._n job_n be_v aware_a of_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n absolute_o necessary_a too_o catholic_n communion_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la what_o be_v viz._n a_o compliance_n with_o the_o order_n government_n discipline_n and_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o who_o will_v not_o do_v this_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o try_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o be_v in_o the_o right_a i_o be_o content_a that_o mr._n job_n and_o his_o belove_a separatist_n shall_v talk_v on_o of_o unscriptural_a term_n of_o communion_n so_o they_o will_v but_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o impose_v unscriptural_a term_n than_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o have_v always_o be_v and_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o such_o reason_n as_o equal_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o when_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v this_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v no_o better_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o mr._n job_n observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n costerus_n the_o jesuit_n give_v his_o young_a scholar_n if_o any_o object_n ibid._n ibid._n where_o be_v these_o point_n viz._n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o the_o like_a find_v in_o scripture_n and_o because_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v to_o which_o say_v the_o jesuit_n answer_v thus_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n if_o not_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o observe_v they_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o the_o rule_n be_v a_o very_a good_a rule_n though_o use_v in_o a_o bravado_n by_o the_o jesuit_n do_v mr._n job_n think_v that_o popery_n be_v establish_v by_o this_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o indifferent_a and_o uncommand_v ceremony_n do_v we_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o forbid_v nor_o command_v in_o scripture_n our_o dissenter_n i_o see_v have_v better_a thought_n of_o popery_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v and_o be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v one_o admirable_a paragraph_n which_o i_o can_v let_v pass_n without_o some_o short_a remark_n and_o it_o be_v this_o to_o make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n 79._o ib._n p._n 79._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v a_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v sinful_a how_o much_o more_o so_o be_v the_o make_v it_o a_o term_n of_o communion_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o many_o absurd_a proposition_n include_v as_o can_v well_o be_v in_o so_o few_o word_n 1._o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o for_o the_o church_n to_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v and_o do_v enjoin_v such_o thing_n not_o as_o part_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n who_o then_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n it_o must_v be_v make_v so_o by_o god_n or_o the_o church_n he_o acknowledge_v god_n do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n declare_v she_o do_v not_o how_o then_o do_v it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n or_o do_v the_o church_n make_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n against_o her_o own_o mind_n intention_n and_o declaration_n in_o some_o case_n indeed_o man_n may_v do_v what_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o contract_v a_o gild_n which_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v and_o disown_n but_o than_o it_o be_v in_o such_o case_n where_o a_o positive_a law_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n determine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n whatever_o he_o who_o do_v it_o intend_v by_o it_o thus_o the_o papist_n abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o image_n and_o the_o consecrate_a host_n but_o be_v nevertheless_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o that_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n make_v it_o so_o but_o now_o how_o can_v that_o come_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o by_o a_o positive_a law_n nor_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n for_o be_v there_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v every_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v the_o dispute_n be_v at_o a_o end_n we_o will_v then_o own_o these_o unscriptural_a ceremony_n as_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o justify_v ourselves_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o can_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v can_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v a_o action_n to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o or_o can_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n never_o institute_v as_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v desire_v mr._n job_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o take_v a_o little_a time_n to_o answer_v these_o question_n before_o they_o talk_v again_o of_o the_o church_n make_v part_n of_o religion_n and_o humane_a sacrament_n against_o her_o own_o express_a declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o mr._n lob_v here_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v a_o term_n of_o church_n communion_n but_o what_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o condition_n of_o communion_n he_o think_v make_v it_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o now_o i_o begin_v to_o wonder_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o religion_n or_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v government_n and_o discipline_n religion_n or_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v mr._n lob_n definition_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v not_o be_v they_o any_o term_n of_o communion_n or_o may_v catholic_n communion_n and_o church-society_n be_v preserve_v without_o any_o government_n and_o discipline_n mr._n job_n be_v mighty_o out_o to_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a too_o catholic_n communion_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n government_n and_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v any_o society_n and_o therefore_o obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o a_o necessary_a term_n of_o church_n communion_n and_o let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n in_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o restless_a turbulent_a spirit_n and_o disobedient_a to_o his_o governor_n and_o their_o order_n and_o constitution_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v fling_v out_o of_o church-communion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o separate_v himself_o and_o will_v be_v damn_v for_o it_o too_o without_o repentance_n though_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n may_v make_v a_o
schism_n yet_o a_o schism_n be_v a_o great_a and_o damn_v sin_n and_o the_o less_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n be_v not_o estimate_v from_o the_o intrinsic_a value_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o disobey_v and_o for_o which_o they_o separate_v but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n 3._o but_o the_o sting_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o tail_n he_o say_v that_o to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v a_o part_n thereof_o be_v sinful_a how_o much_o more_o so_o be_v the_o make_v it_o a_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o few_o word_n contain_v several_a very_o absurd_a and_o contradictory_n proposition_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o be_v ridiculous_o false_a the_o absurdity_n be_v notorious_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o make_v such_o uncommand_v thing_n term_n of_o communion_n than_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o yet_o the_o only_a reason_n mr._n job_n and_o his_o friend_n do_v or_o can_v assign_v why_o they_o be_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v because_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v make_v part_n of_o worship_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o worship_n what_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o they_o why_o shall_v man_n separate_v for_o the_o surplice_n or_o cross_n in_o baptism_n &_o c._n when_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o these_o thing_n the_o only_a evil_n they_o charge_v they_o with_o be_v only_o this_o that_o we_o make_v new_a sacrament_n and_o new_a part_n of_o worship_n by_o humane_a authority_n 2._o this_o suppose_n that_o that_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o a_o term_n of_o communion_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o this_o be_v a_o new_a notion_n which_o i_o believe_v mankind_n be_v not_o instruct_v in_o before_o to_o make_v that_o no_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o we_o make_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o signify_v to_o live_v in_o christian_a communion_n together_o without_o a_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christian_a worship_n 3._o what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_o absurd_a and_o false_a than_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o that_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v more_o sacred_a than_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o less_o crime_n to_o make_v a_o new_a part_n of_o worship_n than_o a_o new_a term_n of_o communion_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n and_o consequence_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o union_n between_o christian_n and_o yet_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o christian_n be_v to_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n together_o methinks_v this_o shall_v make_v our_o new_a projector_n careful_a what_o they_o do_v and_o make_v mr._n h._n serious_o reflect_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v do_v who_o have_v propose_v such_o new_a material_n for_o union_n as_o be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n before_o 11._o his_o next_o argument_n to_o vindicate_v themselves_o from_o schism_n be_v make_v up_o as_o he_o say_v 80._o reply_v p._n 80._o of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n own_o rule_n compare_v with_o his_o substitute_n notion_n but_o the_o application_n and_o conclusion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n considerable_a be_v his_o own_o dr._n stillingfleet_n rule_n be_v that_o separation_n be_v lawful_a in_o case_n man_n make_v thing_n indifferent_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n upon_o that_o account_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o my_o notion_n make_v indifferent_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la we_o may_v yea_o we_o must_v separate_v or_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o therefore_o not_o our_o sin_n to_o separate_v i.e._n we_o be_v no_o schismatic_n wonderful_a subtle_a the_o dean_n rule_n i_o own_o and_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o if_o man_n make_v indifferent_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n upon_o that_o account_n we_o may_v lawful_o separate_v from_o they_o where_o the_o dean_n make_v two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o justify_v a_o separation_n 1._o that_o they_o make_v indifferent_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v that_o they_o assert_v the_o very_a do_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n assert_v circumcision_n be_v but_o yet_o 2._o this_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o separation_n unless_o these_o man_n divide_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n this_o mr._n job_n think_v fit_a to_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o argument_n because_o it_o will_v have_v spoil_v his_o argument_n to_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o bare_a assert_v indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o church_n upon_o it_o will_v not_o justify_v a_o separation_n this_o many_o believe_a jew_n do_v they_o think_v circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o st._n paul_n command_v jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o receive_v each_o other_o and_o to_o maintain_v one_o communion_n and_o st._n paul_n himself_o comply_v sometime_o with_o they_o to_o avoid_v any_o scandal_n but_o when_o some_o false_a apostle_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o thing_n to_o salvation_n but_o will_v impose_v this_o upon_o all_o christian_n or_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o when_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v very_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v correct_v mr._n lob_n major_a proposition_n thus_o from_o such_o as_o make_v indifferent_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n upon_o that_o account_n we_o must_v separate_v this_o be_v dr._n stillingfleet_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v his_o minor_a proposition_n which_o he_o say_v be_v i_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v indifferent_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o dr_n substitute_n notion_n god_n forbid_v my_o notion_n i_o never_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o my_o life_n well!_o but_o if_o mr._n job_n can_v prove_v this_o against_o i_o i_o know_v no_o help_n for_o it_o i_o will_v make_v my_o defence_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v he_o attempt_v two_o or_o three_o way_n to_o prove_v this_o but_o blunder_v in_o each_o the_o first_o way_n be_v this_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o this_o i_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o whatever_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o therefore_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o catholic_n communion_n to_o comply_v with_o many_o inconvenient_a though_o not_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n have_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n do_v it_o hence_o follow_v then_o that_o these_o good_a man_n account_v these_o inconvenient_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o to_o proceed_v but_o indifferent_a thing_n say_v mr._n job_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o that_o according_a to_o he_o they_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n according_a to_o his_o constant_a judgement_n ergo_fw-la i_o confess_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o i_o can_v well_o understand_v i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v this_o that_o i_o make_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n part_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o observation_n of_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v the_o facto_fw-la necessary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o the_o church_n enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n ergo_fw-la indifferent_a thing_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o 1._o i_o will_v only_o ask_v mr._n job_n in_o his_o ear_n whether_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v prevaricate_v here_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o use_v that_o term_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o different_a sense_n on_o purpose_n to_o abuse_v the_o dean_n and_o
the_o church_n do_v as_o i_o will_v have_v it_o by_o excommunication_n cast_v thousand_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o not_o comply_v with_o little_a uncommand_v thing_n but_o now_o here_o be_v two_o great_a mistake_n for_o 1._o the_o church_n cast_v no_o man_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o her_o own_o communion_n that_o this_o exclude_v they_o from_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n act._n the_o church_n do_v not_o desire_n nor_o design_v the_o damnation_n of_o any_o man_n but_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o their_o correction_n and_o amendment_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o there_o may_v be_v very_o just_a reason_n for_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v when_o god_n who_o know_v every_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n more_o particular_o than_o church-governor_n can_v may_v continue_v those_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o visible_a communion_n wilful_a schism_n be_v in_o all_o case_n a_o damn_v schism_n excommunication_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o a_o severe_a punishment_n when_o it_o be_v deserve_v and_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n when_o it_o be_v despise_v he_o who_o be_v unjust_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o despise_v such_o censure_n but_o to_o use_v all_o just_a and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o communion_n but_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wilful_a separation_n of_o schismatic_n be_v two_o as_o different_a thing_n as_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v i_o never_o assert_v that_o church-censure_n and_o excommunication_n always_o put_v man_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o i_o assert_v that_o wilful_a schism_n do_v 2._o nor_o do_v the_o church_n excommunicate_v mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o little_a uncommand_v thing_n but_o for_o schism_n and_o church-faction_n and_o disobedience_n to_o government_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o order_n and_o preservation_n of_o any_o society_n and_o be_v not_o the_o less_o sin_n because_o the_o dispute_n and_o quarrel_n be_v about_o some_o little_a thing_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n i._n e._n because_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o unjust_a and_o schismatical_a excommunication_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o good_a order_n and_o government_n of_o any_o society_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o will_v not_o own_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o thing_n never_o so_o little_a for_o which_o they_o separate_v for_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o a_o church_n must_v first_o be_v schismatical_a herself_o before_o she_o can_v excommunicate_v schismatical_o any_o church_n which_o either_o forbid_v the_o do_v what_o god_n have_v command_v or_o command_n what_o god_n have_v forbid_v be_v so_o far_o a_o schismatic_a from_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o communion_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o if_o she_o excommunicate_v any_o single_a person_n or_o church_n for_o not_o comply_v with_o these_o unlawful_a and_o schismatical_a term_n of_o communion_n her_o excommunication_n be_v schismatical_a because_o her_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v so_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o schismatical_a can_v excommunicate_v schismatical_o a_o man_n who_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v not_o schismatical_o separate_v himself_o nay_o though_o he_o be_v upon_o other_o account_n unjust_o excommunicate_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o unlawful_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o unjust_a excommunication_n which_o these_o learned_a bishop_n assert_v to_o be_v schismatical_a or_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v upon_o any_o such_o account_n he_o must_v patient_o bear_v it_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v restore_v but_o must_v not_o set_v up_o a_o distinct_a and_o opposite_a communion_n which_o will_v be_v a_o causeless_a schism_n for_o mere_a excommunication_n though_o in_o some_o respect_n never_o so_o unjust_a be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o justify_v a_o form_a schism_n and_o separation_n from_o any_o church_n no_o more_o than_o any_o act_n of_o injustice_n which_o private_a man_n suffer_v will_v justify_v a_o rebellion_n against_o their_o prince_n god_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o oppress_a virtue_n and_o innocence_n whether_o it_o suffer_v from_o church_n or_o state_n and_o there_o only_o lie_v our_o last_o appeal_n so_o that_o mere_a excommunication_n can_v never_o make_v any_o church_n schismatical_a or_o though_o it_o may_v occasion_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o justify_v a_o schism_n but_o now_o when_o any_o church_n by_o enjoin_v sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n separate_v so_o far_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o person_n and_o church_n who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o such_o unlawful_a thing_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o justifiable_a nay_o necessary_a for_o such_o person_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n or_o to_o form_v themselves_o into_o a_o distinct_a communion_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o leave_v such_o a_o church_n to_o stand_v by_o herself_o here_o now_o be_v a_o form_a schism_n between_o these_o church_n and_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v the_o schismatic_a the_o excommunicate_v or_o the_o excommunicate_v church_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o plain_a the_o excommunicate_a church_n be_v the_o schismatic_a because_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o catholic_n communion_n by_o impose_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n so_o that_o excommunication_n can_v never_o be_v schismatical_a but_o when_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o dispute_n come_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o enjoin_v the_o observance_n of_o some_o indifferent_a and_o uncommand_v ceremony_n be_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o when_o mr._n job_n can_v prove_v this_o i_o will_v ready_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v schismatical_a whether_o she_o excommunicate_v dissenter_n or_o not_o but_o this_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o do_v when_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o have_v always_o practise_v a_o great_a many_o uncommand_v ceremony_n in_o all_o age_n but_o this_o i_o have_v discourse_v sufficient_o above_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o mr._n job_n fail_v in_o his_o new_a attempt_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o schismatic_a from_o my_o own_o principle_n and_o concession_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o he_o justify_v his_o old_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n the_o divider_n and_o certain_o never_o any_o man_n be_v more_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o make_v some_o little_a insignificant_a appearance_n of_o a_o answer_n than_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o put_v a_o very_a good_a face_n on_o it_o and_o with_o a_o brave_a confidence_n huff_v it_o off_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v that_o deserve_v a_o answer_n and_o i_o confess_v it_o abundant_o satisfy_v i_o what_o a_o vain_a attempt_n it_o be_v to_o convince_v man_n who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v if_o mr._n job_n or_o any_o other_o for_o he_o will_v give_v a_o fair_a and_o particular_a answer_n to_o those_o few_o page_n in_o the_o defence_n from_o p._n 22._o to_o p._n 53._o i_o promise_v they_o to_o be_v their_o convert_n and_o a_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o all_o indifferent_a ceremony_n in_o religion_n but_o because_o mr._n job_n will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o already_o i_o shall_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o look_v over_o those_o few_o page_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o his_o reply_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v obtain_v i_o will_v venture_v to_o leave_v it_o just_a as_o it_o be_v without_o any_o further_a remark_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v boast_v that_o i_o decline_v the_o dispute_n i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v what_o despicable_a art_n he_o use_v to_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n mr._n lob_v undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n not_o the_o dissenter_n to_o be_v the_o divider_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n without_o sin_n can_v part_v with_o their_o indifferent_a ceremony_n but_o dissenter_n without_o sin_n can_v comply_v with_o they_o what_o then_o must_v be_v do_v for_o union_n must_v the_o episcopal_a comply_v in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o can_v without_o
thing_n must_v not_o can_v be_v part_v with_o without_o sin_n than_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n may_v be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n mr._n lob_v crafty_o or_o ignorant_o insinuate_v which_o must_v not_o pass_v without_o remark_n 1._o he_o will_v not_o venture_v his_o argument_n mere_o upon_o indifferent_a thing_n he_o have_v have_v enough_o of_o that_o already_o but_o on_o make_v indifferent_a thing_n necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v they_o no_o part_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o moral_a nature_n of_o any_o religious_a action_n but_o to_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o it_o as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a 2._o he_o insinuate_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v make_v necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v make_v term_n of_o communion_n whereas_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v of_o two_o fort_n either_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o what_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n make_v a_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v indeed_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o make_v indifferent_a thing_n term_n of_o communion_n in_o this_o notion_n of_o it_o but_o do_v express_o declare_v against_o it_o but_o 2._o the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v term_n of_o communion_n also_o because_o some_o such_o external_a circumstance_n or_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o external_a solemnity_n and_o decency_n of_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n but_o determine_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o state_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n to_o which_o all_o private_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v as_o i_o discourse_v in_o the_o defence_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n seem_v to_o lie_v here_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o not_o comply_v with_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v no_o where_o command_v and_o which_o not_o christian_a have_v be_v bind_v to_o observe_v have_v they_o not_o be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v these_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o necessary_a as_o the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n now_o as_o great_a as_o this_o difficulty_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v it_o be_v but_o turn_v the_o table_n and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difficulty_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v as_o unaccountable_a to_o i_o that_o any_o christian_n shall_v exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v neither_o any_o moral_a evil_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v forbid_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o not_o do_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o now_o 1._o be_v not_o every_o man_n as_o accountable_a to_o god_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o the_o church_n be_v 2._o have_v any_o man_n any_o more_o warrant_n for_o exclude_v himself_o from_o christian_a communion_n for_o not_o do_v what_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v than_o the_o church_n have_v for_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o communion_n for_o not_o observe_v some_o innocent_a rite_n and_o usage_n though_o not_o command_v by_o god_n for_o 3._o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a encroachment_n on_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o prerogative_n to_o make_v that_o unlawful_a which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v than_o it_o be_v to_o enjoin_v the_o observance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v the_o first_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v that_o sinful_a which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v sinful_a the_o second_o only_a determin_n the_o circumstance_n of_o action_n which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v but_o leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o humane_a prudence_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o 4._o which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o best_a justification_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o public_a judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o preserve_v she_o own_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o censure_v obstinate_a and_o disorderly_a member_n let_v mr._n job_n consider_v how_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o make_v that_o unlawful_a which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o reason_n and_o i_o will_v more_o easy_o justify_v the_o church_n in_o deny_v communion_n to_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o innocent_a but_o uncommand_v rite_n but_o 2._o this_o difficulty_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o presbyterian_o nor_o independent_o will_v allow_v disorderly_a member_n in_o their_o communion_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o several_a church_n and_o thereby_o they_o make_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o their_o church_n necessary_a term_n of_o their_o communion_n they_o will_v no_o more_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v nor_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o surplice_n nor_o to_o baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o their_o church_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v suffer_v her_o member_n to_o neglect_v these_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v the_o not_o do_v such_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o do_v of_o they_o and_o do_v as_o strict_o enjoin_v conformity_n to_o their_o own_o way_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v to_o she_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v as_o easy_o defend_v herself_o from_o this_o difficulty_n as_o the_o conventicle_n can_v but_o the_o bare_a retort_v of_o a_o difficulty_n do_v not_o answer_v it_o though_o such_o man_n ought_v in_o modesty_n to_o be_v silent_a till_o they_o can_v answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o urge_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n such_o man_n think_v but_o of_o one_o side_n who_o use_v such_o argument_n against_o their_o adversary_n as_o recoil_v upon_o themselves_o but_o indeed_o the_o difficulty_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v fair_o state_v be_v no_o difficulty_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n some_o of_o which_o be_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o therefore_o to_o save_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o transcribe_v i_o shall_v only_o direct_v my_o reader_n where_o to_o find_v they_o prove_v the_o difficulty_n be_v why_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v indifferent_a shall_v be_v so_o strict_o enjoin_v as_o to_o exclude_v those_o from_o christian_a communion_n who_o will_v not_o or_o can_v comply_v with_o they_o now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o these_o step_n 1._o that_o some_o thing_n etc._n defence_n p._n 30._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v yet_o necessary_a solemnity_n of_o worship_n without_o which_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v be_v perform_v at_o all_o or_o can_v have_v no_o face_n or_o appearance_n of_o worship_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o defence_n 2._o the_o peace_n 45_o ib._n p._n 44_o 45_o and_o order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o due_a care_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n require_v that_o the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o public_a worship_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o private_a christian_a 3._o since_o some_o external_a circumstance_n and_o solemnity_n of_o worship_n must_v be_v determine_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o must_v determine_v all_o private_a christian_n for_o every_o thing_n of_o a_o public_a nature_n wherein_o a_o whole_a society_n be_v concern_v must_v be_v determine_v and_o overrule_v by_o public_a authority_n or_o no_o society_n can_v subsist_v every_o private_a christian_a in_o his_o private_a capacity_n may_v choose_v for_o himself_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o choose_v for_o his_o family_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o every_o society_n must_v choose_v for_o the_o society_n for_o how_o
be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o decency_n or_o uniformity_n of_o worship_n any_o order_n or_o government_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o private_a christian_n to_o make_v the_o most_o wholesome_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n unlawful_a and_o sinful_a imposition_n by_o his_o private_a dissent_n and_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o obedience_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v the_o indifferent_a circumstance_n and_o external_a solemnity_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o when_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o indifferent_a and_o undetermined_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o be_v that_o she_o require_v all_o in_o her_o communion_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n wherein_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n so_o that_o the_o controversy_n must_v return_v where_o it_o first_o begin_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o indifferent_a circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v they_o for_o make_v they_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v no_o new_a difficulty_n for_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o prescribe_v such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v the_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n she_o can_v mistake_v in_o make_v they_o term_n of_o communion_n for_o 5._o if_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o prescribe_v the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o public_a worship_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o she_o may_v not_o just_o deny_v those_o her_o communion_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o her_o authority_n and_o comply_v with_o her_o order_n and_o constitution_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o she_o have_v authority_n and_o that_o she_o have_v none_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o church_n as_o such_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o to_o receive_v in_o or_o to_o shut_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o if_o she_o can_v assist_v her_o command_a authority_n with_o her_o authority_n of_o censure_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n nay_o 6._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o those_o who_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n must_v forsake_v her_o assembly_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v have_v there_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v inquire_v no_o further_o than_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o worship_n to_o herself_o if_o it_o be_v she_o needs_o exercise_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o it_o will_v separate_v themselves_o without_o her_o authority_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o schism_n let_v the_o church_n look_v to_o herself_o that_o she_o give_v no_o just_a occasion_n for_o it_o and_o let_v scrupulous_a and_o tender_a conscience_n look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o take_v no_o unjust_a offence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n i_o know_v of_o in_o this_o case_n without_o prostitute_a church-authority_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o a_o blind_a and_o factious_a zeal_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v no_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o own_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n who_o separate_v from_o her_o worship_n and_o despise_v her_o authority_n 7._o and_o whereas_o mr._n job_n find_v his_o objection_n upon_o make_v indifferent_a thing_n term_n of_o communion_n every_o one_o who_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o government_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a mischief_n to_o disturb_v and_o dissolve_v humane_a society_n though_o for_o very_o little_a thing_n schism_n be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n and_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o decency_n and_o solemnity_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o sacredness_n of_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o christian_a communion_n without_o which_o the_o church_n must_v dissolve_v and_o disband_v into_o private_a conventicle_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o whoever_o disturb_v christian_a communion_n for_o indifferent_a thing_n do_v as_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o most_o profligate_v sinner_n but_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n lob._n the_o only_a objection_n he_o have_v against_o all_o that_o i_o urge_v in_o the_o defence_n be_v that_o i_o run_v from_o circumstance_n to_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o if_o ever_o he_o read_v the_o defence_n 38._o defence_n p._n 38._o that_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a for_o i_o particular_o answer_v that_o objection_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v so_o answer_v it_o that_o mr._n job_n think_v it_o the_o wise_a course_n to_o dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n of_o any_o such_o answer_n than_o to_o attempt_v any_o reply_n to_o it_o and_o now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n what_o a_o unreasonable_a task_n mr._n job_n have_v put_v on_o i_o 84._o reply_v p._n 84._o it_o lie_v on_o he_o say_v he_o either_o to_o prove_v to_o our_o conviction_n that_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n comply_v with_o their_o imposition_n i._n e._n he_o must_v so_o far_o effectual_o enlighten_v our_o conscience_n as_o to_o help_v we_o to_o see_v that_o the_o imposition_n be_v not_o sinful_a and_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o conform_v but_o how_o be_v this_o possible_a for_o i_o or_o any_o other_o man_n to_o do_v when_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v what_o we_o show_v he_o when_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o impartial_a examination_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o own_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o propose_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o give_v he_o eye_n or_o to_o make_v he_o open_v his_o eye_n when_o he_o wilful_o shut_v they_o much_o less_o do_v we_o desire_v as_o he_o proceed_v that_o they_o shall_v conform_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o yield_v a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o such_o command_n we_o have_v have_v too_o much_o experience_n of_o such_o conscientious_a man_n in_o the_o church_n already_o who_o have_v conform_v against_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v raise_v a_o church_n of_o england-rebellion_n as_o this_o author_n impudent_o suggest_v and_o take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n and_o to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n of_o conformity_n by_o a_o thorough_a reformation_n there_o be_v something_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o on_o we_o and_o that_o be_v free_o and_o impartial_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v offer_v for_o their_o conviction_n to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o convince_v when_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o prefer_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n before_o private_a fame_n or_o serve_v a_o party_n that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n to_o be_v honest_a and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o church_n to_o part_v with_o her_o imposition_n ii_o the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o i_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n lay_v be_v this_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o dissenter_n that_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o just_a and_o necessary_a reason_n for_o part_v with_o they_o now_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o one_o word_n of_o answer_n i_o return_v to_o this_o nay_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o represent_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o place_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o this_o which_o be_v that_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o dissenter_n that_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v unlawful_a be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o part_v with_o they_o than_o there_o may_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o episcopal_o will_v not_o or_o a_o sufficient_a justification_n or_o excuse_n in_o the_o dissenter_n can_v instead_o of_o which_o he_o say_v i_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o part_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a those_o who_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o some_o which_o he_o leave_v out_o indifferent_a thing_n can_v mere_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v divider_n or_o schismatic_n which_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o second_o but_o to_o the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o i_o place_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a may_v without_o sin_n be_v part_v with_o certain_o never_o any_o man_n be_v in_o a_o great_a
between_o all_o these_o divide_v and_o separate_a church_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a under_o the_o king_n as_o the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o national_a church_n and_o this_o i_o grant_v make_v they_o all_o legal_a church_n as_o he_o speak_v or_o legal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o one_o church_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v one_o kingdom_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o prince_n or_o that_o all_o the_o corporation_n in_o england_n be_v one_o national_a corporation_n though_o they_o have_v distinct_a charter_n and_o different_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n nothing_o be_v national_a but_o what_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o where_o several_a church_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o national_a church_n though_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o church-constitution_n for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o national_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o 2._o another_o way_n of_o unite_n all_o these_o separate_a church_n be_v by_o the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n who_o he_o call_v bishop_n who_o have_v a_o equal_a supervise_v care_n of_o they_o all_o their_o work_n in_o general_a be_v to_o supervise_v the_o church_n of_o both_o sort_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o they_o all_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o order_n agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o one_o another_o now_o that_o this_o can_v make_v they_o one_o national_a church_n will_v appear_v from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o these_o bishop_n though_o they_o may_v be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o be_v not_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a officer_n they_o act_v not_o by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o therefore_o if_o their_o union_n under_o one_o prince_n can_v make_v they_o one_o church_n much_o less_o can_v their_o union_n under_o the_o king_n minister_n 2._o suppose_v they_o be_v true_a primitive_a bishop_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v separate_a church_n in_o any_o diocese_n they_o can_v all_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o their_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v one_o church_n for_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n and_o unity_n of_o a_o episcopal_a church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o defence_n etc._n defence_n p_o 469._o etc._n etc._n a_o supervise_v power_n not_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n but_o to_o see_v that_o they_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o own_o form_n and_o model_n be_v no_o episcopal_a authority_n much_o less_o any_o act_n of_o church-communion_n those_o only_o communicate_v with_o their_o bishop_n who_o submit_v to_o his_o pastoral_a authority_n and_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o all_o religious_a office_n and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v schismatic_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a visitor_n and_o a_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v as_o different_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o a_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o therefore_o a_o supervise_v power_n can_v make_v those_o one_o church_n who_o be_v of_o different_a communion_n 3._o if_o mr._n h.'s_n project_n shall_v take_v to_o make_v some_o lead_a dissenter_n bishop_n it_o be_v still_o more_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n make_v a_o national_a church_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v of_o different_a communion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o bishop_n with_o one_o another_o which_o unite_v all_o their_o church_n into_o a_o national_a patriarchal_a 8._o ibid._n cap._n 7._o 8._o or_o catholic_n church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o defence_n this_o be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o mr._n h.'s_n episcopal_a visiter_n can_v make_v a_o national_a church_n 4._o another_o way_n mr._n h._n propose_v to_o unite_v all_o these_o church_n into_o one_o national_a church_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o occasional_a communion_n that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v his_o choice_n to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n which_o he_o will_v in_o regard_n to_o fix_a communion_n he_o shall_v occasional_o come_v also_o to_o the_o other_o for_o maintain_v this_o national_a union_n but_o 1._o no_o occasional_a act_n of_o communion_n can_v unite_v church_n of_o distinct_a and_o separate_a communion_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n and_o no_o act_n of_o communion_n can_v unite_v church_n which_o do_v not_o make_v they_o member_n of_o each_o other_o as_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o therefore_o such_o occasional_a act_n of_o communion_n &c_n ibid._n p_o 132_o &c_n &c_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o a_o national_a union_n 2._o of_o what_o nature_n shall_v this_o occasional_a communion_n be_v shall_v they_o communicate_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o only_o hear_v a_o sermon_n now_o and_o then_o together_o if_o in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n why_o shall_v there_o be_v distinct_a communion_n at_o any_o time_n why_o can_v he_o communicate_v always_o with_o that_o church_n with_o which_o he_o can_v communicate_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n some_o time_n if_o our_o occasional_a communion_n be_v only_o in_o some_o few_o less_o material_a act_n this_o make_v no_o union_n of_o church_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n wherein_o they_o can_v at_o no_o time_n communicate_v with_o each_o other_o no_o man_n will_v say_v such_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o communion_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o shall_v will_v mr._n h._n have_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o enjoin_v this_o occasional_a communion_n and_o what_o will_v this_o differ_v from_o a_o act_n of_o uniformity_n for_o it_o require_v uniformity_n sometime_o and_o if_o uniformity_n be_v sometime_o lawful_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v make_v always_o necessary_a if_o mr._n h._n by_o shall_v only_o intimate_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v what_o then_o if_o they_o will_v notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o national_a union_n then_o this_o occasional_a communion_n be_v either_o necessary_a to_o this_o national_a union_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a why_o do_v mr._n h._n make_v this_o a_o expedient_a for_o national_a union_n if_o it_o be_v how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o all_o dissenter_n will_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o and_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o mr._n h.'s_n project_n for_o union_n will_v cure_v no_o one_o schism_n and_o therefore_o can_v make_v no_o union_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v for_o if_o it_o can_v make_v one_o church_n it_o can_v cure_v the_o schism_n where_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n for_o church-unity_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n as_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n 4._o defence_n chap._n 4._o shall_v mr._n h.'s_n material_n for_o union_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o will_v be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o either_o a_o universal_a or_o a_o limit_a toleration_n as_o they_o can_v agree_v that_o matter_n among_o themselves_o establish_v by_o law_n nay_o shall_v such_o a_o act_n declare_v that_o all_o such_o separate_a church_n shall_v be_v part_n of_o the_o national_a church_n the_o power_n of_o parliament_n may_v certain_o alter_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n but_o it_o can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n they_o will_v still_o be_v as_o many_o church_n as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o can_v never_o be_v one_o church_n though_o they_o may_v be_v call_v a_o national_a church_n as_o that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o signify_v all_o the_o church_n of_o profess_a christian_n in_o the_o nation_n establish_v by_o law_n such_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n will_v deliver_v the_o dissenter_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o civil_a governor_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n will_v remain_v still_o unless_o he_o think_v that_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o schismatic_n when_o julian_n the_o
apostate_n with_o a_o unite_n design_n grant_v a_o general_a toleration_n so_o that_o this_o project_n may_v secure_v the_o estate_n but_o can_v secure_v the_o soul_n of_o dissenter_n schism_n will_v damn_v man_n though_o they_o shall_v get_v it_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o mr._n h._n and_o i_o i_o perceive_v have_v very_o different_a design_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o our_o material_n for_o union_n differ_v he_o be_v concern_v for_o this_o world_n i_o be_o concern_v for_o the_o next_o he_o will_v secure_v dissenter_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n here_o which_o i_o be_o by_o no_o mean_n against_o as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o honour_n of_o religion_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n i_o will_v sacrifice_v my_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o i_o in_o this_o world_n to_o secure_v their_o immortal_a interest_n which_o no_o humane_a power_n can_v secure_v while_o they_o live_v in_o schism_n but_o mr._n h._n think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o device_n to_o cure_v the_o schism_n viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o convocation_n that_o neither_o church_n shall_v un-church_n one_o another_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a power_n he_o give_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o convocation_n that_o church_n which_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o communion_n yet_o shall_v not_o un-church_n one_o another_o for_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o un-churching_a to_o assert_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a i_o think_v be_v to_o un-church_n it_o that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o no_o church_n to_o we_o and_o whoever_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o silent_a do_v by_o his_o separation_n either_o condemn_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o condemn_v himself_o of_o schism_n for_o nothing_o can_v justify_v a_o separation_n but_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o that_o two_o church_n which_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o shall_v not_o un-church_n one_o another_o or_o un-church_n themselves_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o communion_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v two_o separate_a church_n and_o two_o communion_n they_o can_v both_o be_v true_a catholic_n church_n and_o mr._n h.'s_n contrivance_n to_o declare_v these_o separate_a church_n to_o be_v all_o true_a catholic_n church_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o convocation_n be_v like_o his_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o make_v all_o the_o separate_a and_o divide_a church_n one_o national_a church_n 4._o mr._n h.'s_n project_n be_v not_o a_o very_a likely_a way_n so_o much_o as_o to_o preserve_v the_o external_a peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o this_o it_o be_v certain_o good_a for_o nothing_o we_o see_v how_o trouble_v and_o disturb_v the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v at_o this_o day_n occasion_v by_o the_o dispute_n of_o religion_n how_o envenom_a their_o spirit_n be_v how_o furious_a and_o factious_a their_o zeal_n now_o not_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o unpleasant_a theme_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v call_v rail_v i_o will_v only_o ask_v mr._n h._n whether_o such_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o he_o dream_v of_o will_v heal_v any_o difference_n in_o religion_n will_v make_v the_o dissenter_n think_v better_a of_o one_o another_o or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o now_o they_o do_v will_v make_v they_o more_o loyal_a in_o their_o principle_n more_o charitable_a to_o one_o another_o more_o cool_a and_o temperate_a in_o their_o zeal_n whether_o such_o a_o act_n can_v set_v bound_n to_o the_o several_a sect_n among_o we_o and_o make_v they_o content_v with_o their_o own_o private_a persuasion_n and_o with_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o law_n grant_v they_o without_o encroach_a upon_o their_o neighbour_n or_o affect_v rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o use_v all_o imaginable_a art_n to_o make_v proselyte_n and_o enlarge_v their_o party_n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o our_o disturbance_n now_o and_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o when_o the_o cause_n remain_v that_o the_o effect_n will_v cease_v if_o man_n still_o have_v the_o same_o fondness_n for_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o church_n the_o same_o aversion_n to_o other_o the_o same_o zeal_n to_o promote_v a_o party_n if_o still_o they_o think_v themselves_o as_o much_o bound_n as_o ever_o to_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v christ_n on_o his_o throne_n according_a to_o their_o old_a pretence_n how_o fond_a be_v it_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v more_o peace_n and_o security_n than_o we_o do_v now_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v at_o present_a uneasy_a and_o troublesome_a because_o the_o law_n be_v against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v in_o constant_a danger_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o the_o impoverish_n their_o family_n but_o if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o favour_n and_o the_o same_o security_n from_o the_o government_n as_o other_o have_v they_o will_v be_v as_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a and_o as_o dutiful_a subject_n as_o other_o be_v i_o reply_v 1._o it_o do_v not_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o insolent_a dare_v and_o factious_a when_o the_o law_n and_o government_n be_v against_o they_o shall_v grow_v modest_a and_o governable_a when_o the_o law_n be_v on_o their_o side_n if_o they_o can_v be_v govern_v with_o the_o bridle_n in_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v hard_o trust_v to_o their_o good_a nature_n for_o 2._o we_o have_v have_v sufficient_a experience_n how_o busy_a turbulent_a and_o factious_a the_o spirit_n of_o fanaticism_n have_v always_o be_v and_o we_o see_v no_o symptom_n of_o their_o change_n for_o the_o better_a 3._o we_o know_v by_o experience_n how_o impossible_o it_o be_v to_o oblige_v these_o man_n by_o any_o favour_n the_o kindness_n and_o moderation_n of_o government_n be_v always_o think_v a_o just_a debt_n to_o their_o great_a merit_n and_o desert_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o fear_n and_o weakness_n or_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n who_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o governor_n to_o favour_v his_o people_n even_o against_o their_o own_o inclination_n and_o therefore_o no_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o they_o 4._o these_o man_n never_o yet_o let_v slip_v a_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n to_o disturb_v government_n or_o to_o serve_v their_o cause_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v grant_v they_o give_v they_o only_o a_o new_a confidence_n to_o ask_v and_o to_o demand_v more_o and_o if_o ever_o they_o can_v stand_v upon_o equal_a ground_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o will_v as_o bold_o challenge_v a_o superiority_n and_o be_v as_o much_o disoblige_v if_o they_o be_v deny_v if_o once_o they_o get_v a_o legal_a rite_n to_o their_o conventicle_n they_o will_v next_o demand_v the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n too_o and_o declaim_v against_o the_o magistrate_n as_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n if_o they_o be_v deny_v their_o discipline_n will_v not_o long_o be_v confine_v within_o their_o own_o conventicle_n will_v reach_v bishop_n and_o prince_n too_o who_o authority_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o own_v than_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o forget_v among_o we_o and_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v any_o prince_n to_o make_v a_o second_o experiment_n when_o he_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o the_o first_o 5._o we_o have_v make_v a_o sad_a experiment_n already_o how_o tame_a and_o gentle_a dissenter_n prove_v when_o the_o restraint_n of_o law_n be_v go_v when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o enclosure_n fling_v open_a and_o every_o man_n do_v as_o he_o listen_v there_o be_v no_o more_o peace_n than_o there_o be_v now_o only_o instead_o of_o rail_v at_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o rail_v at_o one_o another_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o mr._n h._n think_v all_o this_o will_v be_v prevent_v by_o his_o episcopal_a visiter_n who_o be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o both_o sort_n walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o order_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o one_o another_o but_o 1._o who_o shall_v undertake_v that_o all_o these_o church_n shall_v quiet_o submit_v to_o these_o visiter_n and_o quiet_o obey_v their_o order_n any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v to_o the_o visitation_n of_o their_o ordinary_n now_o and_o what_o mean_v of_o union_n be_v there_o leave_v if_o they_o do_v it_o 2._o who_o shall_v undertake_v that_o these_o visiter_n themselves_o shall_v not_o prove_v factious_a and_o partial_a and_o secret_o foment_n instead_o of_o suppress_v dispute_n and_o quarrel_n between_o the_o church_n for_o the_o visiter_n be_v to_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n independent_a presbyterian_a and_o episcopal_a visiter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n bishop_n or_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n now_o i_o doubt_v episcopal_a church_n will_v find_v no_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o such_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a visiter_n as_o dr._n owen_n and_o mr._n baxter_n i_o confess_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o care_n to_o come_v under_o their_o visitation_n and_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v for_o all_o episcopal_a visiter_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o carry_v a_o equal_a hand_n to_o dissenter_n as_o for_o instance_n mr._n h._n say_v that_o no_o member_n of_o either_o church_n shall_v depart_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o without_o a_o sufficient_a peaceable_a reason_n now_o who_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o but_o the_o visitor_n suppose_v then_o a_o member_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n think_v fit_a to_o return_v to_o the_o episcopal_a church_n do_v you_o think_v that_o a_o presbyterian_a visitor_n will_v be_v easy_o satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v a_o peaceable_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o this_o will_v not_o every_o visitor_n be_v great_o incline_v to_o favour_n and_o enlarge_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o belong_v and_o what_o quarrel_n be_v this_o like_a to_o occasion_n between_o the_o several_a church_n it_o may_v be_v much_o great_a than_o any_o thing_n else_o have_v yet_o do_v but_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o skill_n will_v be_v in_o the_o promote_a of_o these_o visiter_n for_o though_o the_o king_n have_v the_o nomination_n and_o appointment_n of_o they_o their_o ordination_n be_v only_o a_o broad_a seal_n a_o new_a way_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n yet_o what_o art_n will_v be_v use_v by_o the_o different_a church_n in_o the_o diocese_n to_o get_v a_o visitor_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n what_o a_o task_n will_v the_o king_n have_v to_o please_v all_o these_o several_a interest_n what_o a_o noise_n and_o clamour_n will_v the_o dissenter_n raise_v who_o know_v how_o to_o take_v every_o occasion_n for_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o dissent_v visitor_n nay_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dissenter_n in_o general_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a dissenter_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o these_o several_a church_n this_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o every_o party_n will_v think_v themselves_o injure_v and_o disoblige_v who_o have_v not_o a_o visitor_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n these_o be_v mr._n h.'s_n material_n for_o union_n and_o if_o prince_n and_o parliament_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v the_o experiment_n i_o can_v help_v it_o but_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o turn_v prophet_n for_o once_o and_o foretell_v that_o they_o will_v soon_o find_v reason_n to_o repent_v the_o experiment_n finis_fw-la
such_o a_o people_n for_o the_o neglect_n or_o change_v of_o it_o if_o ever_o god_n will_v have_v do_v this_o we_o may_v most_o reasonable_o expect_v it_o under_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n in_o which_o every_o minute_n circumstance_n be_v so_o strict_o command_v by_o god_n as_o have_v something_o sacred_a and_o typical_a in_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o every_o deviation_n from_o their_o rule_n though_o in_o some_o very_a material_a part_n of_o it_o do_v provoke_v god_n to_o cast_v they_o off_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o certain_a place_n where_o they_o shall_v offer_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o when_o this_o place_n be_v actual_o fix_v and_o determine_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v which_o be_v the_o only_a place_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o people_n continue_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o their_o high_a place_n even_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o very_o good_a king_n and_o though_o this_o practice_n be_v condemn_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o un-church_n they_o god_n have_v appoint_v aaron_n family_n for_o the_o priesthood_n 12.31_o 1_o king_n 12.31_o and_o yet_o jeroboam_n make_v priest_n of_o other_o tribe_n and_o family_n and_o the_o law_n which_o express_o appoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o the_o priest_n office_n only_o threaten_v death_n against_o usurper_n 3.10_o numb_a 3.10_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v wait_v on_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n god_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o irregularity_n of_o their_o priest_n but_o own_v they_o for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n many_o year_n after_o this_o till_o they_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n and_o other_o heathen_a go_n and_o josephus_n observe_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o menelaus_n 14._o joseph_n antiq_fw-la l._n 12._o cap._n 14._o antiochus_n make_v alchymus_n highpriest_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o irregular_a promotion_n do_v un-church_n the_o jewish_a church_n and_o whoever_o consider_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o high-priest_n be_v advance_v and_o depose_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n possible_o may_v think_v it_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o that_o office_n as_o the_o irregular_a ordination_n of_o presbyter_n 2._o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o consider_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o necessity_n to_o dispense_v even_o with_o divine_a institution_n no_o necessity_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n because_o no_o necessity_n can_v be_v plead_v to_o justify_v man_n in_o sin_n though_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v extenuate_v the_o evil_a and_o guilt_n of_o it_o for_o the_o internal_a necessity_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v strong_a than_o any_o external_a necessity_n can_v be_v no_o external_a force_n can_v compel_v man_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o choice_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o virtue_n remain_v in_o the_o most_o extreme_a necessity_n but_o in_o positive_a institution_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o find_v necessity_n have_v often_o dispense_v and_o that_o with_o god_n allowance_n and_o approbation_n as_o to_o give_v some_o few_o example_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n have_v dispense_v with_o positive_a institution_n thus_o in_o hezekiah_n sacrifice_n the_o priest_n be_v too_o few_o 29.34.35.11_o 2_o ch_n run_v 29.34.35.11_o the_o levite_n assist_v they_o in_o do_v the_o priest_n work_n in_o slay_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o josiah_n passeover_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o if_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n have_v fail_v other_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n may_v have_v succeed_v into_o the_o priest_n office_n though_o against_o a_o positive_a law_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n be_v much_o great_a and_o more_o unalterable_a than_o the_o confinement_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o a_o certain_a family_n and_o where_o the_o divine_a providence_n make_v a_o necessity_n necessity_n will_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v a_o late_a learned_a and_o ingenious_a author_n who_o dispute_v so_o earnest_o that_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n and_o that_o this_o power_n now_o be_v give_v only_o by_o episcopal_a ordination_n aught_o to_o have_v distinguish_v between_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a conveyance_n of_o power_n whoever_o administer_v in_o holy_a thing_n must_v derive_v his_o power_n from_o god_n because_o he_o act_n in_o god_n name_n and_o when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v he_o must_v derive_v his_o power_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o whoever_o reject_v this_o way_n without_o necessity_n can_v have_v no_o valid_a power_n but_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v null_a and_o void_a as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o and_o contempt_n of_o their_o bishop_n as_o i_o think_v that_o learned_a man_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o positive_a institution_n to_o oblige_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v a_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o episcopal_a order_n can_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n must_v sail_v without_o they_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n for_o bishop_n and_o when_o the_o ordinary_a conveyance_n of_o this_o authority_n fail_v necessity_n legitimate_v other_o extraordinary_a way_n we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o presume_v in_o such_o case_n that_o god_n will_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o choice_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o people_n much_o more_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o presbytery_n where_o episcopal_a ordination_n can_v be_v have_v for_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v the_o bishop_n work_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o levite_n do_v the_o work_n of_o priest_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n life_n dispense_v with_o positive_a law_n upon_o this_o account_n our_o saviour_n justify_v david_n eat_v the_o shewbread_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v 26._o mark_v 2.24_o 25_o 26._o but_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n upon_o this_o principle_n matathias_n allow_v the_o jew_n to_o fight_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 7._o joseph_n antiq_fw-la l._n 12._o cap._n 7._o in_o case_n they_o be_v assault_v by_o their_o enemy_n and_o our_o saviour_n resolve_v all_o such_o case_n by_o that_o general_a principle_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o certain_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v as_o considerable_a as_o any_o temporal_a concernment_n 3._o but_o we_o may_v further_o consider_v what_o force_n and_o authority_n the_o presumptive_a allowance_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o such_o case_n the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o dispense_v with_o positive_a institution_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o by_o she_o own_o approbation_n and_o authority_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n and_o irregularity_n of_o such_o administration_n and_o therefore_o certain_o do_v believe_v she_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o provide_v for_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o defective_a than_o of_o any_o other_o society_n of_o man_n and_o can_v in_o many_o case_n without_o a_o miracle_n preserve_v she_o own_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v presume_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o allow_v person_n to_o perform_v such_o religious_a office_n and_o ministry_n as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o qualify_v to_o perform_v this_o very_a allowance_n supply_v the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o do_v virtual_o confer_v that_o authority_n on_o he_o which_o in_o other_o case_n he_o have_v not_o now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o high_o reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v rather_o allow_v the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n though_o they_o be_v not_o regular_o qualify_v for_o that_o office_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v than_o that_o a_o considerable_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v want_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o